THE i CO Mlillllli THE COUNTRY; THE PEOPLE; THE PRODUCTIONS. PART I.-THE COUNTRY. Prepared Under the Direction of J. T. HENDERSON, Commissioned of Agriculture. . ATLANTA, GIOOUGIA: ,Ias. p. ir\l!Kl.sf»N (Si Co, Sl'AI'lC PlMN'r'ICI!.'^. 1885. PREFACE. The organic law establishing the Department of Agriculture for the State of Georgia provided for the preparation of a Hand-Book of the State. That volume was issued by the Department in 1876, and was so eagerly sought for as to exhaust the edition in a short time, and it is now out of print. This demand for a work descriptive of Georgia and her resources is still pressing, and to such an extent as to make the publication of a new edition of the former Hand-Book, or an enlarged exposi- tion of the Commonwealth in a different form, a necessity. The Commissioner of Agriculture has attempted in the present work to depict, by a series of maps, and, it is hoped, in an intelligi- ble and acceptable way, the Geology, the Agriculture,, the Temper- ature and Rainfall, the Water-powers, the Forestry and the Minerals of the State, and has given a hypsometric map, showing the general elevation of the country. These maps have been regarded as most desira^^" illustrations of our State, and an earnest effort has been made to have them as accurate and full as possible. It was deemed important in the scope and preparation of the present Hand-Book to give, with considerable detail, a description of the population, including, with its marked characteristics, an account of the public institutions of the State, State government, some of the laws of general application, the educational establish- ments, railroads, newspapers, etc. Information as regards these enumerated subjects, it would seem, would be acceptable to all who were not citizens of Georgia, and were interested in obtaining min- ute information in regard to her true standing among her sister commonwealth s. A cursory account is given in the present work of the fruit, grass, garden and field products of the State, with some examples of successful husbandry, proving the remunerative possibilities of our soil. While this enumeration and account does not pretend to IV rREFACE. bo oxluiiistivi' by any lueuns, it will nevertlioless convince any one inlbrnied on such matters that in the wide range of valuable sta- ples, Georgia takes rank with the most highly favored States inour Union. It is not assuming any advantage, not clearly established by the history or natural capabilities or resources of Georgia, to claim for her a jjosition second to no commonwealth embraced in tile limits of this vast republic. In general productiveness, in sa- lubrity of climate, in the incomparable blessing of good water, in facilities of transportation, in educational advantages, in the moral tone of her people, and the almost unbroken good order of society, what State of our day and generation can justly claim a happier condition or a higher civilization ? For proof of all this, we refer the inquirer or the doubter to data furnished by the "Common- wealth of Georgia," as here presented. ERRATA. In the titles of maps of winter and annual rainfall following pages 38 and 64, for "isothyetal," read isohyetal. On page 53, in 14tli line from bottom, strike out "next is that between — " In Legend of Agricultural map, following page 90, for "clierity," read clierly. On page 12G, in two lines at bottom, and on page 127, in 3d, 17th line from top, for "ocre," read ocher. In marginal note, on page 159, for "U. S. Engineer Corps," read Civil De- partment of the XJ. S. Engineer Corps. On page 285, in 18th line from top, for "have been," read have not been. CONTENTS. PART I— TiiK Country. Preface. Page. I General C!liiiracter of Georgia 3 n Strong Outline View of Georgia (J II r Topogrnpliy IK IV Climate 35 V Geology 73 VI Agrienltural Geology 02 VII Keoiioinie MiiieralH 118 VIII Water-i)owers 168 PART II— Tiiio I'lcorT.ic. I Origin :ui(l Cliaracterof tiie P(M>j)le 205 Ji roi)ulatioii, WeaUli and Oc(;uj)ations 212 III Institutions of the People 230 Constitution, Government and Laws 23(J Department of Agriculture 253 Educational Institutions 257 Religious Denominations 283 IV Railroads, Dan ks and Newspajjors 2i)9 PART III— PllODUOTIONS. I Wealth — the accumulation of past productionn 317 Current, or Annual Produclions 324 II Fruits in Georgia 333 III Grasses in Georgia 312 IV GardiMi Products ; 352 V Field Productions of the State '. 357 Capacity of Georgia Hoil Under High Culture 3G1 MAPS, PLATES AND SECTIONS. PAGE Profile Sections from Chattahoochee Ridge to tlie Atlantic Ocean 19 Profile Section from the Northwest corner of the. State to the Atlantic Ocean... 20 Profile ScK'.lion from Alabama to South Carolina 22 Hypsometric; Map following 10 Map Showing Spring Temperature , " 40 VIII CONTENTS. Map showing Spring Rainfall following 40 " " Summer Temperature " " " Rainfall " " A.utumn Temperature •' " " Rainfall " " Winter Temperature " Rainfall '" " Annual Temperaturp " " Rainfall Geological Map Agricultural Map Forestry Map Mineral Map Shoals of the Chattahoochee Shoals of the Ocmulgee 165 Shoals of the Etowah 107 Shoals of Yellow River.... 170 Shoals of South River 173 Shoals of Savannah from Augusta to Tallulah River 175 Shoals of Savannah and Tugalo from Cherokee Shoals to Tallulah Falls 178 Wesleyaii Female College 271 Shorter College 275 Southern Female College 281 Appendix 371 Indkx 373 (( 48 48 48 48 56 56 G-1 64 80 96 9G " 120 .. 160 THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA, PART I.-THE COUNTRY. CHAPTER I. GENERAL CHARACTER OF GEORGIA. The elements which enter into tlie composition of a State are so numerous that, in order to understand its character as a whole, some shortcut is needed. Perhaps no hetter compendious method is to be found than, dealing with a State as with an individual, to inquire into its general cliaracter and reputation among those who already know it. Judged by this standaid, which is obviously fair, the character of Georgia among her sister States stands confess- edly high. She is favorably known among her neighbors, and favorably regarded abroad. She has no inconsiderable influence in the councils of the nation, and very great influence in the councils of the South, the section of which she is a member. Among these especially her views and opinions in matters of Federal and State policy, are respected, and her example largely followed. Indeed, she has by general consent acquired the title of the Empire State of the South ; a title, howev.>r, which may perhaps hereafter need to be transferred to Texas. On this subject the Encyclopedia Brit- annica closes its article with the remark : " Texas po-^sibly excepted, no Southern State has a greater future than Geoigia.'' The opinions thus formed could be put in evidence in a court of justice. They are the resultant of many factors and the conclusions of many observers. Georgia being the youngest daughter of Eng- land among the colonies, is also among the younger States west of her a Mother State, and so she visits much, and in turn is much visited ; even as Atlanta is a Gate city, so is Georgia largely a Gate 4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. iStivto. The Atlantic and Gnlf elopes, both arc hers, [n the chain of travel between tlie eniijjjrant and inmiigrant States of the South the is a foniKctinc" link; so in the resorts to Florida as a sanitari- \ in, and to tho^o in Southern Georgia, and indeed in Northern 3eoii2,ia al^^o, fhc is a link in the cliain, when not its terminus. And thus the opportunities of mutual acquaintance are unusually good between Georgia and citizens of all States and sections. It will be the object of some ensuing chapters to indicate the particulars which go to make up this general character. In the jiretcnt chaiUcr we will notice one general feature, which charac- terizes tlie State in many of its aspects. Georgia is eminently and in almost every respect A VAKIKTY STATE. Varied as to country, people and pioductions ; as to aoil and climate ; as to the people who inhabit it, white and black; as to industries and institutions; as to fruits and vegetables, and farm, garden and orchaid ]iroducts ; as to re.-ources, agricultural, mineral and manu- facturinu'. Its territiM-y is large, with amjile room for choice and selection. Its diief e.\tent is from north to south ; so the ranetween the' planting seasons, or the early vegetable seasons, of dJiferent sections, the range is so great that one would almost think time would run out, and a single season be insufficient to cover the range between the coast and the mountains. Diversity of occupation also obtains liberally; cotton and corn, rice, sugar, truck farming, fruits, melons, even tea. There are mining industries in gold,, iron and coal, quarries of granite and marble, and bulustone. Scarcely any State surpasses Georgia in variety of minerals. Manufacturing industries, great and small, are constantly growing in extent nnd variety; and of late years the small industries have botiu introduced, the best foundation for permanent prosperity ; small industries in manufactures being like small farms in agricul- ture. The number of towns has also increased astonishingly. Cot- ton and wool factories, iron works, soap, brooms, buckets, fertilizers, watches, cutlery, etc., etc., are all in jirogress or budding. The people are enterprising, self-reliant, shifty, not afiaid ; thej 5 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. aiv ]il;istic and not easily crn?hed. There is enterprieo in many \v:i\.^, ill town and city, in railroads, in coiniiii!: and g'oini^, in the protjs — witness, as a leading example, the Co7istUutio)i newspaper. Now, for these various statements, and many more that might be made, the speeiHoations and details are to be given in sliort chap- ters or tracts on the various heads, for the easy nse of those inter- e-tcil on one head or topic, or another. Say, one on the people, another on the products, one ou the whites, another on the colored jteople, or on cotton or climate, or a sanitarium for invalids, and so on for each topic and each taste. On the whole, we who live in Georgia think we have in Georgia an excellent patch and parcel of the earth's surface, very conveni- ent for man's use and occupation, for the three great purposes of health, wealth, and society. CHAPTER 11. A STRONG OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. There are three main topies to he treated, viz.: The Country; the People, and the Productions. 1. THE COUNTRY. SITUATION. (a,) Latitude. — Georgia lies between 30 deg., 21 min. 39 sec. and 35 deg. North latitude. It is strictly a Southern State; for its Northern boundary 35 deg. is south of the lowest parallel of Europe, 3G deg. (6.) Longitude. —The State lies between 80 deg. 50. rain. 9 sec. and 85 deg. 44 min. west from Greenwich; between 3 deg. 47 min. 21 sec. and 8 deg. 42 min. west from Washington City. At sunrise in Georgia (6 a. m.), it is noon in Eastern France and Switzerland; sundown in Svmthwest China and Thibet; and midnight in the heart of the Pacific Ocean — say half-way between the Sandwich Islands and New Zealand. (c.) Poiltion. — In the United States, Georgia is in the Southeast corner of the Southeast section of the Union ; except Florida it is the extreme Southeastern State. It lies just at the bend of the coast; the Atlantic and Gulf States form a grand arch of which Georgia is the key-stone. BODNDARIES. Georgia is bounded on the North by Tennessee and North Caro- lina; on the East, by South Carolina and the Atlantic Ocean; on the South by Florida, and on the West, by Florida and Alabama. The Northern boundary is the 35th parallel of North latitude extending from Nickajack to EUicott's Rock. This line sei)aratos Georgia; from Tennessee for 73^ miles, and from North Carolina for 70-^ miles. S DErARTMKN'r OV AGRICULTURE. Tho Eastern boundary ia tho Savannah rivor, soparatini:; Goorpjia from South Carolina, runnin:>; in a «;onoral courao of about South ;>:> iK'i;. Kast for about 217 niiK>s; and tiuMi to tlio Atlantic ovKist, runniui; about South 'lO Wost about 120 niih^s. Tho Southorn boundary is partly tho St. Mary's river, partly a lino running; 87 doi>;. 17 min. 2'2 800. (avorai^o diroution) nearly a parallel of latitude for irK'> niilea. The Western boundary is partly the Ohattahoocheo river, averao;o eo\irse about North (> doi^;. West for about 150 miles; then loaving llio river, the boundary runs North i> dei;, oO min. West to tho Tennessee line lit) miles. FORM AND niMKNSlONS. In form (loor^ia is massive and eompaet. Five lines suilice for a fair outline, and six for a elose approximation ; being a koy-stoiio it is nearly sueh in form, \vedi::e-shaped. The i^reatest length is from North to Sc>uth, about 320 miles, and the j;ivatest breadth from Kast to West, about 2.^4. Tho Cie<_i;raphieal eentreof CteorL;;ia is about 20 miles Southeast of Maeon, near .lelTersonville in T\vi_«>-i;\^ eounty. Near tho same point is the centre of the colored population of the lTniot\. AUKA. The an>a of Oeoriijia is 5S,0S0 square miles ; it is the ninth State in size in the Union, and the lari::est State east of the Alississippi. ToroGKAruY. J/<>f/»An/*A\ — The i^reat Appalaehian ehain. (th;.^ breast-bono of the continent, the Uoeky Mountains on the west beiui: the baek- luMie.) forms bv far the leadiuijj topoi:;raphieal feature of the long lino ot Atlantic States. In its relation to this i^-reat feature, Geor- jvia has its entire northern boundary an\on^- mountain rauijos extendiuj;- bevond her limits into Alabama on the west and South Carolina on the east. ^o pi^ik ii\ Ooori;-ia is a ndle hiijh ; Mt. Enotah in Towns county, the hig-hest, being- l.Tih) feet. The n\ost noted n\(Mmtains are the Uabun l\\ld, Ulood, T'ray, Yonah, Grassy. Walker's. Lookout, and tho Stone Mountain, tho laro;aat maes of solid granite in tho world. Oiril.lNI''. VII'AV OK (il'lORCIA. 9 IiidjrH. — A ^roat ri(Ip;o rnn.sfrom ilui Ht. liiiwrfnico Uivor iliroiijj;li tlio Atliuitic HtatoH (,0 O.-ipo H;iJ)l() in Klorida. TliiH i'i,7!>0 Bquaro niilori; tho MiHwiKHippi valloy ;i,boiit 850 Kipnirc; mihjH. Thus tho (\i:i\u:v.n) of uboiiL 54 por curit. of tho HurJ'aco is into tho Atlan- tic. RivcrH. — On tlio Atlantic coast thoro in hiitono Hlopo, .-uid gonorally tho rivors (low with ;i, rough par.'illolirim Houthoast to tho ocean. In Georgia, which [lart.-ikoH of thriio groat hIoiioh, thoy run in ;dl di- roctioHH, HouthoaHt, Koutliwost, west and north. In tho Atlantic States g(!n(;rally thoy run as li(»m th(j ridgo of a loof. In (jo'orgia as from tho a[)ox of ii, cone. Tho riv(!r,s on tho Atlantic coast lie gonerhlly ratlxir on tlio west side uf thoir Imsins, and tho longest coniluoiit Htroams uru on tlio oast side. UIVEU SYSTEM OP aEOIlQIA. Atlantic Slope— ^'^^^^ I,ICN00 Albany 250.. 9,500 Ch'hoocheo450.. Columbus 300 0,000 Coosa Rome - 6,020 Oostanaula 105 Etowah The navii'^able len<::th of tlie Aitaniaha is adtlod to its confluents, the Oconee and Ocmul^-ee. Tlie estimates are only apj^roximatc. Water power.'i abound, especially at tlie heads of navigation of the rivers, estimated in the a^'o^rei^ate at 4,000,000 liorse power. This exceeds the entire amount in aclual uac iu the Union for all manufacturini;" and milliui^ purjioses. Coast. — The coast line inns south-west from Savannah to St. Ma- rys — in a diri'ct line about 12-^ miles ; by shore line ab^jut 4S0. Harbors. — Savannah and Brunswick liave the principal harbors, and are tiie chief ports. ].)aricn and St. Marys have also good har- bors. &nn)(is are numerous alon^; the coast, aH'ordinir excellent internal navio-ation. /sian'/s abound aloni^ the entire coast lino. The Okerinokeo Swamp (" trembliuii; earth") several hundred square miles in area, is more than 100 feet above tide water, and susceptible of drainage. JVuiura/. Divisions. — These are three — Upper, Middle and Lower Georjjfia. Upper Georgia is mountainons ; ^[iddle Georgia an un- dulating country, with clay soil and oak and hickory forests ; South- ern or Lower Georgia is characterized by sandy surface soil and pine forests. These sections are often sub-divided for the sake of nicer discriuiinatiou. i-r 2000 3,000 35,000 15,000 3, -200 1,300 1,000 80,000 700,000 6-J0,(Hi0 125,000 8,000 4,000 SSG.OOO 1,400,000 ],-^^l,003 1.53!»,000 1,543,000 77ie United States. to 100 100 to 500 500 to lOOO 1000 to 1500 1500 to 200 J over 2000 181,000 410,000 554,300 367,400 180,000 1,332,000 9,152.296 10,776,284 L5, 129, 227 7,904,780 1,878,715 1,419,398 50 26 27 22 11 1 1,466 233 2,958,864 1,704,158 354,013 69,556 3(),874 19,928,580 85,912,900 46 857,680 48,736,395 50,155,793 The average elevation of the State is between 600 and 700 feet. OUTI-INE VIEW OF GlOOIUiFA. '7 lUjtWL'cn loo and 1000 over SO jxir v.owt of IIk; (,(»t,;il |)()|»iilat,i()n liv(^ ; luiiuly DO por cent of the c.oloro*! |)(>i)ulii,ti()?i. In iUc oiilliiir. view of (irar'^'iii, just pnsscuitinl, wo hav(3 tr(!iit(!(l briclly i)l'''T/ii; (huntri/.^^ A fullor lro!iLrn(!iit in iicodcid, liowovoc, in eciftiiin iispccts, ospmnjilly of its t()i)();i;r;ipliy iiud };;(!( »l<)p;y, soil, cli- niut(! and natural prodiKits. Wliil(! tlioHiMiro all intor-rolatod, goology ih tin; most funda,ni(;nt;i.l an'cHttintj; ;dl tlio otluM" topics ; yot, top()<^ni,pliy Ixdnj; tho most ob- viouH factor, Ih thcroforc; to Ix; (irst troalod. A topoffrajihical map of (he Stalo, based on fidl juid propor datfi, is a groat dosidoratiini, and would tc^aoli tho ^s the State in direction approximately parallel with the coast line, dilTiM-ini;' more or less in j:;eoloi2;y, topoi:!:raphy, climate and pro- duction. The State pi'esents i^reat varie'v in her topoi>'raphy. From an extensive area of nearly level surface in South Georc^ia the coun- try i:::raduat''s towards the north throuo:h nndulatinii;, rolliiii;- and hilly lamls to a mountainous rcijion of diversified character in North Georgia, risinjjj at the same time from sea level to an altitude of five thousand feet. The State is divided by bold defines into three divisions : Lower, Miildle and Upper Goori»;ia, each having;, along with much diversity in itself, some prominent characteristics in common throughout its •extent. The tirst (>f these natural division?, beginning on the south, 'that of Southern or Lower Georgi:\, extends from Florida and the Atlantic coast, to a line crossing the State from Augu>ta to Colum- bus, and passing at the heads of navigation, near iMilledgeville and Macon. This is an apprv>ximately level, sandy region, covering wore than half of the State, and embracing all of the Cretaceous and Tertiary formations. This section graduates fi'om sea level to about live hundred feet. Peginning with the low marsh lands on the coast, the country rises by terraces, lirst to the iieight of twelve or fifteen feet above tide, and next, thirty or forty miles inland, to the height of seventy- live or one hundred feet. Peyond this the surface vaiies from nearly level to undulating, and l)eeoming hilly in ^he upper, or norihern parr. Middle Georgia is a broad, hilly region, having few elevations ^ ^ f? ■^ § I. ■'»3 N-i ■Iri w OQ m ■o H (-1 O y. V :M Ui IH Q as rt ■a H o 10 •m o ■J5 > ■-9 ■9 w o ■H »-1 •a ^^^ H B C ■>< ■H W H w tt o 3. § n-. r. > H £ r* i-( O TO < g a O 1 Tl 1 H o ■sq S. 8 s a S" 3 ? n CD n •K H -w n Q n *■ H H t > 1 rt o w o , m , / « ) I M 1 / .? i ( 3 1 Q u> n t H o ft. H -I ■S 1 *«► -j w > E< -J ' *-* O ■tl D >■ !5 H ] "-1 Brunswick. Savafiiiah. Coast •JSBO. % tn E« o a » 8 "■^^o, ''■V o o a o a a O n H ■A 8 S3 CD H ■< s o a < o a cc O 3^1 i i i i aS o ^ O O o o ■^^ h ><; 2 •" * cc C5 C* rH ,-1 o o TOPOGRAPHY. 21 that are det*i^natod as mountains, and those, with few exceptions, are siieh as would hardly receive the distinetive natiie of a ridj^e in the more northern portions of the State. Lands too steep for the plow are of rare occunetice over the larger part of tliis area. Pine Mountain, in Harris, and Graves Mountain, in Lincohi, are eleva- tions of a few hundred feet above the sarroundinor country, tliat form conspicuous features in the landscape. Stone Mountain stands six hundred feet above the surroundin* country, and covers, at its base, an area of about one square mile. This is a mass of denuded granite, destitute of vegetation, except liereand there a bush or scrubby tree that has found foothold in the crevices of the rock. Tlie summit affords a view reachinii: be- yond the limits of the State. The Chattahoochee Rid^e is a proininent feature, forming a long water divide, reaching nearly across the State, from Habersham to Troup county. Atlanta is situated on the crest of this ridge. One conspicuous feature of the larger portion of Middle and North Georgia, in marked contrast with Southern Georgia, is the existence of fragmentary stones, usually of ({uartz rock^, scattered over the surface of tiie lands. Upper (icorgia embraces a section with striking peculiarities of surface and great variety in soil. Northeast (Jeorgia varies from one thoueand tu five thousand feet above sea level, Nortiiwest Georgia, generally distinguished as the Limefitone Region^ ranges from six or t-evtn hundred to twenty five hundred feet, and has an extent of 3,3G0 square miles, covering the larger part of ten counties. Some of the features of these divisions of the State, particu- larly the toj)0 raphy, pass by almost imperceptible gradations into each other, but nevertheless become well marked distinctive characteristics of the geological divisions to which they pertain. Some of the more important and distinguishing characteristics in the topography will be noticed more in detail in treating of the geology and of the agricultural features of the sections. A general idea of the elevation above sea for all parts of the State may be had by reference to the Hypsometric Map. About 3,000 square miles, near the Atlantic coast, has an altitude r^. """-^-ro y ><». 1' i. % \. \. \ ^ I ^ C >S » ■T c: « .a c c s h2 y. < a Ed y. w Si w H < , t- CSCG = S H C O 00 'A M E- a H O i2 n X « u. V. O a: TOPOGRAniY. 23 of one hundred feet or less above Lidu ; 21),0')0, or about half of tlie State, ranijjes from one hundred to five liundred feet; 2(),V)00 square niilep, from five hundred to one thousand fe it ; and about 6,000 square niiU's i>s above the altitude of one thousand feet. A large part of the last area consists of steep ridi^c^ and tnountaine, eome of which, in the Blue Kidi drainage. The divide between these s_y8- tenis runs a zigzaii: course, often crossino^ the trend of mountains anil valleys from near the northwest to tlie northeast corner of the State, dipping into the States of Tennessee and North Carolina at several points. RELATIONS OF THE TOl'OGRAniY TO THE ROCKS OF THK COUNTRY. So closely is the topography of the State related to the geological conditi(nis and structure that a knowledge of one suggests with much certainty the other. The mountains, valleys and plains are resulting features dependent primarily ui">on the character of the rocks. Each great geological formation is made up of a series of strata of different consistencies. The mountains and ridges of Geor- gia, probably without an exception, owe their relative elevation above the sunounding coimtry to the greater capacity of their locks to resist the erosive influences of the atmosphere, and not to independ- ent upheavals, according to the popular idea of their origin. Tiie harder rocks, or such as are least subject to decomposition, with- standing better the ctTocts of the weather, are left behind in the general wearing down of the country and form its })rominent fea- tures, while the softer, or less resisting materials, give rise to ravines, valleys, or broad plains, according to the extent of outcrop. It is a fact of common observatii>n that the rocks oi the country have in general a northeasterly trend corresponding to the diiee- tions of the ridge and mountain chains. A little observation in a hilly or mountainous region, will serve to show that the rocks of the lower ground are made up of materials that readily decomjio-e into softer materials, forming the clays or loose sands of the surface. The limestones often disapjK-ar cntiiely from the immediate surface and are coveicd up with the less soluble siliceous or argillacoons material of their own composition, or with the detritus fiom interstratitiod hivers, while the more tUirable materials of which the mountains are made u[^ ccn)moidy stand out in bold denuded bluffs. TOPOGRAPHY. 2$ Throughout MicUlle and Nortli Georgia, the strata lie in a eerics of great folda or flexures, and the beds of rock come to the surface at all angles between the horizontal and the perpendicular. In this way the harder and softer materials, of which the formations are composed, are successively brought to the surface, and the streams, naturally selecting the eofter beds, have worn out the hollows and valleys, leaving the harder layers to the higlier grounds. This fact well displayed in thc3 northwest part of the State, where the valleys are scooped out of the softer limestones and shalep, while the more resisting sandhtones and conglomerates are left behind in the general wearing down, and now enter into the structure of the ridges and mountains. For an illustration of this fact see the Geological Sec- tion from Lookout Mountain to Dick's Uidge in a subsequent chap- ter. A geological section of this part of the State exhibits the strata in folds like a fluted ruffle, and the mountains, with few excep- tions, situated on tiie downward, or syiiclinal fold of the strata, and the valleys on the upward, or anticlinal folds, so that, contrary to the popular idea, the valleys, and not the mountains, are on rela- tively upheavcjd strata. A plausible explanation of these facts is suggested in the evident general tendency of an upward fold to loosen the textuie, and thus promote the disintegration of the rocks as well as to pioduce, po.-sibly by fissure, convenient out- lets for springs, as well as channels for streams, which, when conforming to the trende of the rocks, follow, in most instances, the anticlinal axes. The downward fold of the strata, on the con- trary, naturally tends, by compression, to harden the beds, thus fltting them the better to resist erosion, so that we have, in such situations, some of our highest mountains and ridges. The layers of stiata, of which the synclinal mountains are com. posed, have been literally washed off to the ocean from the areas now constituling the valley, and which, except for this erosion, would now be the highest lands of tiie country. Most, jierhaps all, of tlie geological formations of the State give evidence of their formation by slow deposition, in the bed of the ocean, and whatever may have been the surface of the land on tirst emergence, the existing surface features are largely, if not altogether, due to 26 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. erosion, controlled by the elevation above tide, and the stratag-raphic condition alluded to as tavorino- or resistini*; this action. ELEVATIONS. The following^ are the elevations above the average pea level of some of the prominent mountains and other points of interest in the State, determined by the United States Coast and Geoditic Survey : Elevrttion in feet. Sitting Bull* (middle sunnnit of Nantahela) Towns county 5046 Mona* (east suinniit of Nantahela) in Towns 5039 Enota. in Towns county 4797 Rabun Bald, in Rabun 471S Blood, iu Union 4468 Tray, in Habersham 4403 Cohutta, in Fannin 4155 Dome, in Towns 4042 Grassy, in Pickens 32iX) Tallulah (northwest summit) in Habersliaiu 3172 Tallulah, (.southeast summit) in Habersham 2S49 Yona, in White 3167 Walker, iu T.umpkin 2614 Lookout, (at Higli Point) in Walker 2391 Pine Log, in Bartow 2340 Lookout, (at Round Mountain) in Walker 2331 Pigeon, (at High Point) in Walker 2329 Skit 2075 Sawnee, in Forsyth 1968 Kennesaw, in Cobb 1809 Stone Mountain, in DeKalb 16S6 Sweat 1693 Lavender, in Floyd 1680 Cleveland Church, in White 1616 Taylor's Ridge, in Chattooga 1556 Dahlonega Agricultural College 1518 Mt. Alto, in Floyd 1505 Clarkesville Court House, in Habersham 1478 Cams Mount^iin in Polk 1296 Atlanta, Capital, (FlagStatf) 1163 Tlie following are elevations of points in Georgia, on the line ^■■Tbe latitude of Sitting Bull at the point \>liere thi:i beiijht is given is 34" 59' 53", longitude 83° Sr S2'', and the latitude of Mona 31' sy 55", longitude SS-"" 29' 11". The latitude shows the summit to be very near the line of the State. TOPOGRAPHY. 2/ of railroads, and which has been determined by the railroad eur- ve^s: WESTEKN A. ATLANTIC TAILEOAD. FROM ATLAM'A, GKOEOIA, TO CIIATTAKOOGA, TENNESSEE. Distance Elevation Stntioiis. In miles. in feet. Atlanta lO.'iO Cluittalioocliee Bridge 8 832 Chatlahoochee River 8 762 Marietta 20 1132 Railroad Summit 23 1150 Acworth 34 932 AUatoona Creek, about 805 Allatoona 875 Etowah Bridge 47 771 Etowah River 47 696 Kingston 60 721 Adairsville 70 723 Calhoun 80 653 Oostanaula Bridge 85 655 Oostanaula River 85 623 Dalton 100 773 Tunnel Hill 107 859 Ringgold 114 776 Tennessee Line 714 Cbattanooga, Tennessee 138 663 EAST TENNESSEE, VIRGINIA & GEORGIA RAILROAD. FltOM DALTON TO ALA KAMA STATE LINE. Elevation In feet. Dalton , , 782 Rome (>^- Cunningham 707 Cave Spring 697 Reeves 658 Six Mile 7C9 Van's Valley 602 Pryor's • 844 Alabama State Line 930 EOMB TO ATLANTA. Rome 652 Silver Creek 677 Price's Station 803 Seney ^^0 Rock Mart "62 28 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Flevation in feet. McPherson 1005 B-aswell 1052 Chattahoochee Brida;e 814 Fair Grounds. Atlanta 986 MACON TO CHAUNCKY. Macon 355 Reed's 280 Bnllard's 265 Adam's Park 265 Buzzard Roost 240 Cochran ..340 DuBois 394 Eastman 361 Chauncey. 303 THE GEORGIA PACIFIC RAILWAY. FROM ATLANTA TO TALLAPOOSA RIVER. Dist;uice Elevation Stfltlons. lu miles. in feet. Union Depot, Atlanta 1050 Howell 3 962 Peyton 7 869 Chattahoochee 8 822 Bottom of Chattahoochee River. 8)4 750 Concord 12J^ 8W MabletoQ 15 995 Bottom of Sweetwater Creek 17 6-10 873 Austell IS}4 940 Salt Springs 23% 1055 Douglasville 26i5i 1217 Winston 32 1132 Villa Rica 38 1160 Temple 45K 1180 Bremen 54 1413 Waco 56 1343 Tallapoosa 63}4 1154 Bottom of the Tallapoosa River 68 915 ATLANTA .t AVKST )'OtXT RAILROAD. Elevation Stations. in feet. Atlanta 1050 East Point 1062 Fairburn 1048 Palmetto 1039 Newnan 985 Grantville 892 TOPOGRAPHY. 29 Elevation In feet. Hogansville 'GS LaG range ""8 West Point fi-'O Chattahoochee River 600 EICHMOND & DANVILLE PAILEOaD, (Atlnnla and Rlcbmocd Air-Line.) ATLANTA TO TOCCOA. D' stance Elevation St itions. in nillea. la feet. Atlanta 1050 Doraville 15 lu70 Norcross 20 1050 Suwanee 31 1027 Buford 37 1207 Flowery Branch 44 1122 Gainesville 53 1222 Bellton 67 1342 Mt. Airy 80 1588 Mt. Ally (By U. S. Geoditic Survey) IGiO Toccoa 03 1040 ATHENS TO CLAYTON. Athens Depot 600 Lula 132G Clarkesvil'e 1492 Tallulah 1626 Rabun Gap 2220 Clayton 1970 ELBERTOK TO TOCCOA. Elberton 663 Toccoa 1025 Lowest point on the line, about 600 CENTRAL RAILROAD. MACON TO SAVANNAH. Distance Eleration Stations. in miles. In feet, Ocmulgee River, lowwater 203 East Macon Depot 2W Griswold ; 10]4 464 Gordon 20^ 343 McDonald 30% 245 Emmit 3834 210 Oconee River 186 Oconee 42K 221 Tennille 55% Davisborough 67^ 291 30 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Distance Elevation Stations. in luiloi^. in feet. Spears 78-K 238 Sebastopol 90>4 190 Herndon 100'4 174 Millen IIOV* 158 Paramore's Hill 233 Scarborough .... 120K 148 Ogeechee 129 106 Hulcyondale 140M HO Little Ogeechee, Scriven county 106 Esiypt 15034 126 Guyton 160>i 77 Eden 1701^ 34 Station No. 1 18034 19 Savannah Depot 32 ATLANTA TO MACON. Atlanta 1050 Ronghand Ready 11 1004 Joneshoro 21M 905 Fosterville 28 960 Griflin 48 975 Milner 54 863 Barnesville 61 875 Forsvth 77 735 Prattsv.Ue 85 625 Macon Depot 102 414 Low Water, Ocmulgee River 263 MACON TO ALliANY AND FORT GAINKS. MnQou Depot 333 Tobesol'kee Creek Swamp 275 Tobesofkee Cretk Track 290 Tobesofkoe Crfek Bridge 295 Bridge between Tobesofkes and Echaconnee Summit.. 379 Bridge proper 390 Seago's 300 13^ Byron's 513 2 P-.wersville 385 Fort Valley 528 Ridge at Slapp's Q.iarter beyond Indian Creek 505 Vnilorm Table-land to Marshallville 491 <"N\ inchester 463 Gradual Ascent to Flint River Bridge 290 Oglethorpe 299 Camp Creek Bridge 306 Anderson ville 394 TOPOGRAPHY. 3 1 Elevation in feet. Ellavllle 589 White Water Crock Culvert 3GI Stewart's Turnout 474 Americus 3G0 Smithville 332 Kinchafooiiee Bridge !^75 Brown's Station . 369 Dawson 352 Grave's Turnout •i50 Nocliway Bridge 292 Ward's Station 392 r.ridg(! Vx'yoiid Ward's 415 PacliitlaCreek Bridge 342 Cuthbert Depot 446 Junction 484 Morris Station 242 Colenian"s 391 Fort Gaines Depot 103^ FortGaincs Bridge lOOabaut GEOllGtA RAILROAD. ATLANTA AND AUGUSTA BRANCH. Distance Ebvation Stations. ill miles. in leet. Atlanta 1050 Decatur C'A 1049 Stone Mountain 15% lOSf* Litlionia 24% 954 Conyer's 30% 909 Yellow River, about ■ 670 Covington 41 7()3 Alcove (Ulcofauhatchee River), about 674 Social Circle 51% 890 Rulledge 59 728 Madison 68 690 Buckbcad 7534 642 Oconee, about, 514 Greensboro • 88 627 Union Point 95 674 Crawfordville 106% 618 Cuniniing 114}^ 047 Camak 124 613 Thomson. .'. IS'd'A 531 Dcaring 142 489 Berzelia ; 150J4 517 Belair 161 324 Augusta Dei)ot 147 Savannah River 119 Hamburg Depot, South Carolina 152 32 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. MACON TO AUGUSTA. Elevation Stations. in feet. Surface East Macon 285 Low Water, Ocmulgee River 241 Wolf Creek 415 Commissioner's Creek 422 Summit between Commissioner's and Fishing Creek 493 Fortville 459 Fishing Creek 373 McCrary's 330 Camp 231 Milledgeville 204 Tobler's Creek 255 235 Oconee River 269 214 Roclcy Creek 350 315 Dry Pond Summit 593 648 Town Creek 575 540 Sparta 545 Two-mile Branch.. 488 4-58 Little Ogeechee 485 440 Culverton 5-37 Dry Creek 488 453 Fulsom's Creek 375 365 Ogeechee River 375 Long Creek 348 313 School-house Summit 525 550 Rocky Comfort 455 415 Golden Creek 453 428 Warrenton Depot 488 ELEVATFONS IN GEOEGIA ASCERTAINED BY J. E. THOMES, C. E., IN MAKING A UNITED STATES RAILWAY SURVEY PROM THE TENNESSEE RIVEK THROUGH fisher's GAP, ON SAND MOUNTAIN, ALABAMA, TO THE ATLANTIC COAST, IN GEORGIA, IN 1875, The line of this survey enters Georgia in the neighborhood of the old Burnt Village, in Tioup county, crosses the Thoraaston branch of the Macon and Western Rail- road, passes through Culloden in Monroe, Knoxville in Crawford, crosses the Ocmul- gee above Hawkinsville, and passps through Eastman in Dodge county, and from there nearly follows the line of the Macon and Brunswick Road to Brunswick. The length of this line from the Tennessee river to Brunswick is 412 miles, over 250 of which is in Georgia. The elevations above the sea level are as follows : Elevation Stations. in feet. Chattahoochee River 674 Maple Creek 745 Mountain Creek 743 TOPOGRAPHY. 33 Kkvalion in feet. St. Cloud Road 8r,l Atlanta and West Point Railroad 930 Flint River 697 Concord 804 Elkin's Creek 711 Powder Creefe "24 Potatos Creek CG9 Thoraaston Branch Railroad ' 804 Tabler's Creek 661 Culloden '. 69(i Knoxville 040 Rich HiU (UO Mill Creek 504 Muscogee and S. W. Railroad 478 Ocmulgee River(low wa er) 214 Hawkinsville Branch M. ai d B. R. R 33G Limestone Creek 250 Macon and Brunswick Railroad, 134th mile post 391 Eastman 35G McRae Station 22 t Sugar Creek IC! Lumber City 147 Ocmulgee River (low water) 259 Carter's Creek 141! Boggy Creek 9.> Sa iUa 87 At an tic and Gulf Railroad 118 PinhoFoway River 39 Buffalo Swamp 25 Ten-Mile Creek 25 Brunswick Depot Ifi On this line, Eas'man ia 112 miles and CuUjden 212 miles from Brunswick. OKEFENOKEE SWAMP. A line of levels was run by the Geological Survey in 1S75 fiorn MIxon's Ferry on Suwanee river to Trader's Hill ou the St. Mary's, showing the following elevations above ebb tide: Water surface at Mixon's Ferry •• 107.3 Bench B, in Pocket 122.1 Bench D, in Pocket 120 4 Bench F, in Pocket 121.3 Swamp between Pocket and Jones Island IH) 5 Jones Island 121.4 Swamp between Jon?s Island and Billy's Island 116 4 Billy's Island 118.0 Bench of Bidy's Island 1'23.8 3 34 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Camp Lee, Billys Island 125.(1 Billy's LaVe, Water Smfaoo 110.0 Swamp Eof Billy's Island 119 Two miles from Billy's Island, on Little Trail 110.3 Prairie "West, Side-Water Surface 121.2 Rodenbrry's House, East side.... 153.3 Long Branch, two miles from Rodenberry's House 55.1 Trader's Hill T9.0 Water Surface, St. Mary's River 5.0 A line of levels, which was run round the swamp and connected with the water in the St. Marv's river near Trader's Hill in 1S57. by Coloiiel R. L. Hunter, furnishes the following information in regard to the elevation of the surface at ditferent points : The highe?t part of the swaiup is its northern extremity, where it is 1201 feet above tide- water. Coming south, in six miles it de- scends five feet, and then in thirteen miles from the last point it do scends only one and a half feet on the east side — it being at that point i^Mr. Mattox's) 120 feet above tide-water, while at an oppo- site point on the west side i^rhe mouth of Surveyor's creek), it is only 1161 feet. A nearly uniform descent continues from Mattox's to the south- v?ast corner of the swamp, where the elevation is 1101 feet, while near EUicott's Mound, where the branch of the St. Mary's runs out of the swamp, it is only 1 1 11. From the mouth of Surveyor's creek to the extreme western an- ffle of the swam'>, it falls scarcelv anv, but on turninff eastward to wards the Suwanee liver it gradnallv descends, and when that stream comes out of the swamp it is only about 1101 feet above' tide. At the northeast point of the pocket it is 1141 feet. From that | point it falls towards the place where Cypress creek runs out, where it is about 1 1 11 feet. Then it rises to 1 1 SI feet when half way to i the St. Marv's, and gradnallv falls aijain to it. CHAPTER IV. CLIMATE. A stranger studying the South — with which section Georgia is •centrally identified — is especially interested in three subjects, viz : the climate, the negro, and cotton. Of all matters connected with the Country, the climate most interests him. Of those connected ■with the People, the negro interests him most, for he feels that he already knows the whites. So of products. Cotton is the special product of the State ; corn, grain, etc., he already knows. We shall therefore endeavor so to present each of these three subjects, as at once to gratify natural curiosity, and furnish full information. Climate is perhaps the most important condition in the environ- ment of a people. It embraces in its scope health and comfort, spirits, brain force, muscular force and vigor ; in a word, nearly all our enjoyments and all our faculties. It affects profoundly our modes of living, our in door and out-of-door life, and comes home to us in a thousand ways. And climate, moreover, is a gift of nature, not a product of art. It is peculiarly a datum', a bestowment. We can deal with a poor soil — we can fertilize it — but it is hard to deal with a bad climate. We must submit to it. Not less marked are its effects on production ; on all that grows from the ground. Climate is a controlling condition on all vege- tation, on trees and grasses and natural products, and not less so on cultivated crops, vegetables and fruits ; equally so on animal life, on its vigor, its diet, its needs and its supply of food. Climate, therefore, is the inexorable and indispensable condition of comfortable life. It determines race tendencies largely. It has framed the Esquimaux and the Patagonian, the Malay and Papuan, the white man, the yellow, red and black man. It, too, determines 36 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. crops, the staples of a country — cotton or corn, the cereals, rice or sugar. Therefore, it is ever a matter of inquiry, what of the climate? A general view of the climate of Georgia yields a very favorable result. It is an excellent climate for health, comfort and produc- tion. In the comparison of it, however, with that of States further North or South, some unexpected things are observed. We speak of the Sunny South — sometimes of the wintry North — yet the changes are very gradual, being wholly of degree, not of kind. The character of the difference shows itself rather unexpectedly,, much more in the extremes of cold than of heat. Indeed, the extreme heat of the North equals, and sometimes surpasses, that of the South. There are more sun strokes. The difference is that here the warm weather begins sooner and lasts longer ; it begins earlier in the year and at an earlier hour of the day. So the cold at the North pervades more of the year and of each day. Indeed,, the climate is observed perhaps more in its effects than in our feel- ings. As one goes from Georgia through North Carolina and' Virginia the change steals upon him very slowly. The forest growths seem much the same ; he still sees oaks and hickories and pines, even persimmons. In Richmond, magnolias, though not in- digenous, are as common as in Augusta or Savannah. Cotton is still seen in many fields. The elements are all the same, only some- what differently mixed. Going farther North the changes are more frequent and manifest. Yet the writer, after all, has suffered more with heat at the North than at the South. The warmest and most oppressive days he has ever passed were one at Niagara Falls and one in Boston ; the warmest niglit in Albany, N. Y. On the other hand, he has suffered indoors more with cold at the South than ever at the North. The reason is not far to seek ; we prepare for summer, they tor winter. Our houses have broad halls and wide piazzas. In winter these halls are chilly and these piazzas keep off the sun. We have few or no furnaces, but only the occu- pied rooms are heated. So we" suffer with cold occasionally, but not of ten and severely enough to compel the needful provision against it. Indeed, with one fourth of the provision made at the CLIMATE. 37 l^ovth our winter climate could be made delightful within doors, as it now is, relatively so. out of doors. It is far less trying to housed cattle, and other animals also, and so we provide less for them. All this illustrates the general law of human inertia, which only yields to stimulus, instead of embracing opportunity. But an unusual proportion of the year is pleasant here as com- pared with other sections. In few parts of the world can the re- mark be 80 often made : " this has been a perfect day." The fa I is filled with such days, delightful alike for man and beast, in which it is a luxury simply to live. They often occur in other seasons, however, and especially abound in the Indian summer. We have hot weather, it is true, and cold, but a very desirable average for all the purposes of human life. Oars is an excellent climate the jear round, and for invalids we have both a summer and a winter sanitarium within our own borders. CLIMATE AND MAN. The rano-e of absolute temperature is immense, reaching from a ^point some hundreds of degrees (300 or 400) below zero to a point some thousands above ; our personal range, however, is very narrow : that of comfort, aside from artificial provisions, being only a few degrees. Says Sidney Smith, " with the thermometer under 20 or over 78, all human afiections cease: one is occupied solely with his own misery." Aside, indeed, from clothing, shelter and fire, the ■range of human comfort would be only 10 or 15 degrees. . The usual temperature of the human body is about 98^ degrees F., or 38 C. Of the requisite number of degrees for keeping up this temperature the heating apparatus in each man's person sup- plies about 30 degrees, requiring 68 from external sources. If the air does not supply this we need a stove without, in addition to the stove within. If 'the air is much above this, the apparatus for the waste of excess of heat, by perspiration and evaporation, is called into active play. As the average temperature of Georgia is ^5 degrees, our fluctu- ations are round and about, the proper point of equilibrium and the drain on ihe system reduced to its lowest average level. Were ihis uniform, indeed, instead of average, there would scarcely be 3S DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. any demand for fire in the winter, or for ice or fans in the sum- mer. Exercise and labor add to the temperature of the body, but by reason of increased perspiration a compensation is made. For active, out-of-door work, a temperature of 40 to CO is good, ior in- door, 68 to 75. Prof. Draper says that a mean annual temperature of 62 degrees is the most pleasant climatic mean for human comfort. THE CAUSES AFFECTING CLIMATE. The one great source of climate is the sun. The moon, stars and planets, nay, even the internal heat of the earth itself affect it but slightly. The moon's rays at the full do not affect the most deli- cate thermometer. The great source of climate is the sun, the sun!' the SUN ! ! The modifiers of climate are more numerous, all depend- ing, however, on the one cause. The special relations of the earth to the sun, in different localities, determine the climate. Of these, latitude is a chief factor, with the consequent slope of the earth's general surface towards the sun. Climate, indeed, means slope. Topography also affects climate, partly by reason of local slopes to and from the sun's rays, partly by obstructions to the wind. Natural products also affect it, such as trees and grass, by shading the earth's surface. So the soil has its share of influence by virtue of color and texture reflecting or absorbing heat. The proximity of the water of ocean, lakes or rivers exerts also a great influence on climate. The influence of moisture, also, is prodigions. The Great Medium of climate, however, is the atmosphere.. Even as the sun is its source, so, with much emphasis, the great medium is the Aik — climate is in the air. Our direct contact with the earth, and with objects generally, is comparatively small ; but the air environs and envelopes us closely, and distributes to us with wonderful readiness and rapidity the temperature and moisture which it gathers to itself from far and near. Aside from the air, the local variations would be vastly greater and more trying than they now are. We should warm on on(3 side and freeze on the other. Eadiation from the sun as from a fire would be wholly in- adequate to keep us comfortable — unless we were on a spit, rota- ting to expose all sides to the heat. We should be in an Infernoy burning and freezing alternately. Indeed, a large number of nice- CLIMATE. 39 and delicate conditions are necessary to adapt a climate to man' s needs. The mere absence of moisture in the air, for example, would render the latter uninhabitable. We know what a part is played by the relative length of day and night. Many are the nice adjustments needed. This great ocean of air, with its enormous mobility, rising above the mountains, not only equalizes the temperature, but is the me- dium of nearly all other weather phenomena. It bears up the clouds; its movements are the winds; it generates the storm, the lightning and the thunder. Besides its local and variable currents, grand earth currents are forever in motion ; these are laden for us with good or ill— they bring us dry weather or rain. Evaporation and distribution both depend on this all-pervading atmosphere. Very dependent are we also on its purity. It is the medium of health and sickness ; it is essential to our breathing, yet it may bear miasma into our lungs a thousand times an hour. Some writer speaks well the praises of pure air, calling it '' WvAt gaseous fooa, of which we partake every minute of our hves, and without which we cannot live as many minutes, as without any other food we may live days." The more important factors of climate are Heat, Rain and Wind. The peculiar atmospheric condition indicated by the pres- ence of ozone exerts a decided influence on health and spirits. Each of these factors is very variable in its relations to time and place, varying with the season, the hour of the day, locality, etc- It is therefore almost impossible to grasp or to describe so complex a thing as the climate of a State as a whole. Averages help us, but, after all, DISTRIBUTION is yet more important. It deserves stress in the study of the weather, as does the sun the source, and the air, the raedium of all its changes. The average temperature may be just light, yet never a comfortable day be spent, nor an influence felt favorable to veg. etation. The average rainfall may be just what is needed, yet no crops made ; the average may be made up of a succession of floods and droughts. And so it is distrihution which is the important 40 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. condition. Of the 50 inches of rain which fall in a year, the proper distribution of 6 inches would insure excellent crops. WEATHER RECORDS. These should present all the important facts, especially of heat and rain, and in such a way as not only to ^ive extremes and means, but distfibuiion. We wieh to know the annual and diur- nal changes which occur, the sudden changes in temperature, the intervals in rain-fall. The number of days interval between rains is more important than the exact quantity; so also the rate of fall, whether sudden or slow, whether washing rains or rains absorbed. In the Appendix we will present some suggestions as to the FORM OF WEATHER TABLES to secure the desired results. Modern methods have an immense advantage over the old in the extent and variety of observations rendered possible by improved instruments. Perhaps we have not as yet, however, made full use of our means in tabulating the re- gults of observations. An observer in Washington city virtually o/erlooks a continent, as it were, from a balloon. The same tele- graphic facilities which give these superior advantages, enable Lim at once to distribute the information over the whole country. In Georgia, our climate is affected by an unusal variety of causes. We lie between the Atlantic and the Gulf. The latter is usually, perhaps, though not always, our weather-breeder. We lie, also, be- low the mountain ranges. One of our problems is immense local variations and their causes. Do we not need not only weather re- cords kept for the State, but in some sections numerous records for a single county? Our county agricultural clubs could perhaps ar- range so to keep such records as to throw much light on the prob- lem ; meanwhile the farmer who kept them will have lost nothing in intelligence and knowledge of his affairs. ACTUAL CLIMATES OF GEORGIA. We have given already a general idea of the climate of the State as a whole, and the climates of the several sections (see pages 11 and 12). From the very \a'iable tables compiled by Col. R. J. zn CLIMATE. 41 Reddirg, of this department, we derive the following information, the result of five or six yetrs of observation. More detailed tables will be given on subsequent pages, showing the range of temperature, etc., at specific localities. Table of Temperature and Raiiifall in Georgia, 1878—1883. TEMPERATURE - Average Annual. Spring.... Summer . Autumn. Winter ... Summer Av. above Winter OJ as North Middle N. W. East m Georgia Georgia Georgia Georgia H 65 1 59.2 63 5 68.1 66.1 fi3.8 58.8 63.0 68.0 65.7 79.7 75.3 79 2 81.1 81.4 66 59 9 64,1 69.3 66.1 50 1 42.8 47.2 54.0 51.3 29.6 32.5 32.0 27.1 30.1 S. E. Georgia 68.9 68.3 81.4 70.3 55.6 25.8 KAINFALL- Average Annual. Spring .... Summer. Autumn. Winter..,, Av. Elevation above Sea— feet 49.3 60.2 49.7 47.3 41.4 12.4 15.5 13.7 12.5 10.3 13 4 136 12.6 14 5 12 3 11.0 12.7 90 9.7 9.6 12.4 18.4 14 5 10.6 9.2 1600 1,700? 760 400 125 47.8 10.0 14.2 14.1 9.5 100 CLIMATIC NOTES — TEMPERATURK. We observe that the average summer temperature exceeds the average annual temperature about 15 degrees, while that of winter falls 15 degrees below the annual. The spring average corre- sponds with the annual almost exactly, not varying from it a half degree, and this little variation is helow the annual. The fall aver- age exceeds the annual slightly, being less, however, than one de- gree above it. Comparing the averages of the sections : Southeast Georgia, the highest, with an annual average of 68.9, exceeds Northeast Geor- gia, the lowest, with its average of 59.2, by 9.7 degrees. The dif- ference in summer temperature is but 6.1 deg., while that of win- ter is 12.8. Comparing single localities, the highest annual aver- age is at Blackshear, 70.3 deg., and the lowe&t at Habun Gap, 56.3, 42 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. showiii^i!; a dilToronce of 14: doi^:. Blacksliear (in Fierce county) is in latitude 31° 15' and 127 feet above sea level ; and lv:»bun Gap, in latitude 34:° 55' and 2,108 above sea level. The dill'erence is in strikiui^ accord with the usual estimate of the effect of latitude and elevation on temperature, which assigns two degrees ditrerencc in the thermometer for one degree of lati- tude, and one degree of the thermometer to three hundred feet of elevation. The dilference of latitude (a little over three and a half degrees) would give 7 degrees ; and that of elevation, 2,000 feet, about 7 deg., togetlmr making the actual dilference, above ex- pressed, 14:deg. Of all localities, Thonison, McDuflie county, comes near- est the average annual temperature of the State, varying from it less than a half degree. The State average, 05.1 ; Thomson, ()4:.7, Macon exceeds the State average 1 deg., Augusta falls below it 1.1 deg. In summer temperature Athens corresponds exactly with the State average, 79.7 ; Thomson varies very little from it, 79.5 ; Au- gusta, 70.8. Comparing winter temperature, that of the State averaging 50.1, Swainsboro, Emanuel county, comes nearest this average, 50.4 ; Thomson next, 49.1 ; Augusta 48.9 ; Macon 51.3. Thus Augusta,. Thomson and Macon have nearly typical average climates. KAINFALL. The highest annual average is at Ivabun Gap, 71.7 inches; the lowest at Swainsboro, Emanuel county, 39.4 — showing a dilference of 32.3 inches, the annual average for the State being 49.3. Mid- dle Georgia nearly corresponds, 49.7. The greatest fall in any sec- tion is in North Georgia, 00.3, the least in East Georgia, 41.4. The annual rainfall of Atlanta, 49 inches, is near the average of the State. The summer rainfall is by far the most important. That of the State averages 13.4 inches ; North Georgia nearly corresponds, with 13.0 ; Southwest Georgia has the greatest average summer rainfall, 14.5 inches. Of the various stations, Brunswick has the greatest average sum- CLIMATE. 45 mer rainfall, 16.6 inches ; Amoriciis IG ; Kaban Gap 15.4 ; At- lanta, ainonf^ the least, lO.SO ; Rome, the least, 10.2. Such are the averages for the year and the seasons. Let ns next observe monthly averages: Table uf Monthly Averages. TEMrERATURE. RAINFALL— INCHES. CO Rabuu Gap Lowest. IMackshear. Iliglioat. H Rabun Gap Highest. Ogcecheo. Loweiil. Jaiiiiiiry Fcl)riiary 48 4 52 7 57.4 01 5 72.4 77.0 81.8 79.3 75.0 07.5 55 4 49.0 ;5!).5 4;{.2 40.2 5(; 2 o;{.o 70 2 73 (i 71.4 0().5 5!).(; 10.5 40.4 55.7 00.5 (;2 4 08.7 75.4 8t».0 84,2 82.5 SO 2 74.2 05.0 55.3 4.03 .3 57 4 91 4 75 2.72 4.00 4 13 5,31 4.45 3.37 3.20 1.23 7.09 7.00 7.80 5.75 4.11 5 71 ,3.84 5.8!) 0.00 0.;i(i 4.i)0 0.09 3.47 2.05 Miucli 3.70 April 1.93 Mrty June 4.05 2.22 July 2 87 Auf^iist Sopto'ubcr 3 92 0.97 October 4.49 Novembor Deoeiribcr 1.80 3.73 Moiilliiy Avoriige... 4.11 ■19.28 0.00 71 71 3.47 Annual Average. ... 05.1 50. ;i 70.3 41.35 NOTES ON THE TABLE. The monthi^, as to avera<^e temperature, show the following or- der: (1) January 48.4 de<,^ ; (2) December 49 ; (3) February 52.7; (4) November 55.4; (5) March 57.4; (6) April G1.5 (the monthly average of April being nearest the annual average temperature ;) (7) October, G7.5 ; (8) May 72 4; (9) September 75 ; (10) Juno 77.9; (11) AuguHt 79.3; (12) July 81.8. They divide off as to nearly equal averages thus : 1. January and December ; 2. February and Noveinbjr ; 3. March, April and October make a triplet ; 4. May and September ; 5. June, August and July, another triplet. As TO Rainfall in the State, the ordL'r of monthly rainfall is as follows: (1) August 5.31 inches; (2) March 4.91; (3) April 4.75; (4) January 4.63; (5) September 4.45 ; (G) December 4.23 ; (7) July 4.13 ; (8) June 4 ; (9) February 3.57 ; ( 1<>) October 3.37 ; 44 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. (11) November 3.20; (12) May 2.72. Occasionally June ranks much higher, beinii: one of the most rainv mouths. The least autumn rainfall (September, October and November) reported is in Macon, 7.10 ; LiGrange 7.8S. The least July fall, Rome, 2.51. The greatest average autumn fall, Habun Gap, 18.01. The greatest July average fall, Americu?, 5.80. These are the averages of five or six years. The data preserved by the Department of Agriculture are of great value. Anything which contributes to our reasonable foresight of the probabilities of rainfall affects the most important condition of all agriculture. Foresight of temperature changes, though not of fully equal im- portance to the crops, is also of great utility. It is surprising to see the remarkable and reliable changes in tem- perature exhibited as we study the tables. We have put upon a map of Georgia the exact figures derived from Col. Redding's ta- bles. They correspond with much accuracy to what we would ex- pect as to annual and monthly averages. As we come south there is a gradual increase of a degree or two ; as we come lo a lower el- evation a like increase of a degree or two ; and when we lessen both factors, latitude and elevation, the change is made with cor- responding rapidity. Start with Rabun Gap, 39.5 in January; Leo, a few hundred feet lower, shows 41 S ; Gainesville -13.8. As we come down, Athens 44.9; LaGrange 45.6; Thomson 46.9; Ma- con 50.5; Americus 51.6 ; Brunswick 54.1. Thus does the range creep up. So with the months: January 41 ; February 45; March 50 ; April 59 ; May 66 ; June 73 ; July 77 — the maximum ; then as gradual a decline. It is like the effect of time showing *he age of a man — while gradual, it is sure. Age sprinkles its snows with considerable impartiality ; and so it is, too, with climatic conditions, they seem to follow a law. The rainfall is more variable, and its conditions, while even more important than temperature, are less understood and le«s capable of prediction. To illustrate the annual, monthly and daily range, take the ob- servations of the Signal Service office in Atlanta: CLIMATE. 45 Highest. Lowest. Range. 1882. Annual 93.2 11.5 81.7 Monthly 52.5 Daily, average 15. Sunrise usually marks the lowest point; 2 p. m. nearly the high- est. The extreme range, for a term of years, would be from about 110 or 115 in the Okefenokee Swamp, to perhaps 20 below zero in the mountains of Northeast Georgia; aggregate range, 135.dcg. In January, 1879, the greatest range in twenty-four hours was 29 deg., the least 0, mean, about 15. The highest point was 73. the lowect 9, range G-i; In 1879 : highest 97, lowest 9, range 88. Mr. A. R. McCutchen instituted an interesting observation, com- paring the climate of the table land of Pigeon mountain in county to that of the valley, four miles off and 1,000 feet lower, with the following result, July, 1880: Place. Elevation. Max. Miii. Mean. Daily range Dry Creek Yalley . ... 967 95 61 77^ 16 Pigeon Mountain .... 1968 SB 63 7U 10^ Difference 1001 7 2 3 5^ Observe, the climate on the mountain is 7nore uniform, the ex- treme heat less, and also the extreme cold, and the daily ran^e 5.^ deg. lees. Variations of temperature are illustrated thus, in Washington, Middle Georgia, 8 a. m.: Year. Month. Highest. Lowest. Range. 1863. December 57 t>3 34 1864. January 44 8 36 November QQ 16 40 1865. January . 40 19 21 1864 — Very cool summer; sleet in April; June 13th, 14th and 15th, tires needed ; in July, at or below 75 deg. fifteen times ; December 7th, 73 deg. at noon ; 18th, 69 deg. 1865 — January 23d, near 70 at noon ; a delightful week after this. August, 69 to 76 deg.; September 56 to 60 deg., very cooL 46 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Table Shoioing Monthly Changes of Temperature. PLACE; D.\TE. HIGHEST DEGREE. LOWEST. Year. Month. 7 A. M 2 p. M. 90 02 99 53 93 59 90 62 103 05 99 08 98 9 p. M. 7 .\. M. 2 r. M. 9 p. M. Tftllnlah 1881 JuW Janua'v July Janu'ry July Janu'ry July Janu'rv July...".. Janu'rv July Janur'i July 70 46 76 51 85 49 09 51 86 52 85 61 85 78 53 77 56 13 64 15 70 18 53 16 70 25 66 sn 73 75 30 72 20 73 28 69 26 79 34 80 39 78 60 T?flKnn (^nr* 20 1S81 1881 1881 1881 1881 1 01 ^^niiip^v'll ^ 51 S3 00 90 55 91 60 91 24.6 04 20 Afnrnn - 70 20 Thomasvil e TlriTn^wiolv •••• 70 35 70 Table of Diurnal Changes. PLACE. D.\TE. Year. EUerslie, on Lookout Mountain. 1880 1880 Rabun Gap Dry Creek YaUey Pigeon Mountain Rome Gainesville 18S0 Macon 1880 Brunswick 1880 1S80 1880 1880 Month. \ January. ( Ju'y.. .."... ] January. 1 July....'... Julv.l July ( January.. 1 July July 1 January. ( July July Difference bet. 7 a.m & 2 p.m. Mean. 9 ^4 15 10 10 »i 14 10 13 16 10 11 Greatest. 38 27 48 31 34 25 40 31 26 45 25 From a valuable table furnished by Mr. S. 0. Emery, the Si,i>;aal officer at Savannah, we derive the following information. The ob- servations embrace thirteen yeartJ, from 1S72 to ISSi inclusive. The mean annual temperature for the thirteen years is 67 deg.; the highest mean annual, in 1ST9, is 09.4; the lowest, in lt72, is 64.1. The highest reach of the thermometer was in July, 1879, 105 deg., the lowest in January 1873 (and also 1884), IS deg. The ther- mometer reached 100 deg. seven times in the thirteen years, viz : June IS^O, July 1875, 1876, 1877,1879 and 1881, and August 1878. It went to 20 deg. or below but three times. The highest meaa CLIMATE. 47 for any month was in July, 1870 (the same for ISSl). 8-i.T ; the coolest July mean 79.1. The culdost January means were, 1872, 45.5 ; 1884:, 40 deg. The warmest January means were, 1870, 56.2; and 1880, 59.1. The Savannah rainfall for the thirteen years shows a mean of 52.43 inches. The heaviest was in 1870, 64.83 ; the lightest, 1881, 38. The maximum monthly rainfalls were, June 1870, the enor- mous amount of 18.80; August 1872, 12.31 ; March 1872, 10.18. The least monthly fall reported, November 1880, 0.58 inch. The rainfall, in the thirteen years, fell six times below an inch in a month's time. MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE. The Census Atlas of 1870 gives much valuable information on this subject, vit^ible at a glance of the eye. It gives Isothermal lines for every four degrees of temperature, say 40, 40, 48, 52 and 60 on. The Atlas of 1880 gives revised results for every five degrees — 40, 45, 50, 55, and so on to 75 degrees. Between these are climate belts, of which in the United States nine belts are represented. SURPRISING RESULTS. The study of these temperature maps yields some very unex- pected results, illustrating the necessity of ohserv%tion as the basis of fact. Of the nine belts in the United States, eight are represented in •Georgia, so varied is our climate. No other state gives the same variety, unless perhaps on the Pacific coast, on the Rocky Mountain western slope. The only belt not repr sented in Georgia is found at the very tip of Florida, and nowhere else in the Union, with a mean annual tem- perature of between 75 and 80 degrees. Of the eight climates represented in <^eorgia, the lowest in tem- perature is below 40 degrees ; the highest between 70 and 75, a remarkable range, unmatched east of the Mississippi river. North "Carolina has the next range, with six belts, lacking the two highest. That South Georgia should correspond in climate with northern 48 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Florida is not surprising. But who would suppose that parts of Georgia have the same climate with the most northern extreme of j Maine, and the bleak northern part of Washington Territory and' the upper great lakes? A still more remarkable result is to be found in the distribution of maximum temperature. Where would one look for it ? Cer- tainly not in Montana. Yet, just here it is to be found. One of the very few spots where the maximum temperature is 110 to 115' degs., is in Montana, while the southern extreme of Florida shows a maximum of between 95 and 100. So necessary is it to draw our facts not from conjecture, but from observation. The parallel of 4:'{° north latitude passes through the spot in Montana, with its Rocky Mountain surroundings, when the highest temperature is 110 to 115. The parallel of 25^°, just twa degrees above the Tropic, passes through lower Florida, with na elevation above the sea, and yet a maximum of 95 to 100. It takes actual experience to appreciate the enormous difference when one is near the edge of possible endurance of heat. At 110' to 115 one needs blankets to keep the heat out, as becomes neces- sary in the hot winds of tiie desert. It is 10 degrees higher than* the heat of south Georgia ; 15 than that of south Florida, with the moderating influence of the sea. We see, therefore, in Georgia, a range of climate extending from below 40 to above 70 of mean annual temperature — equivalent to the average range of 15° of latitude, instead of 4^. A climate of below 40 is above the range of trees — only shrubs appear. The mountain peaks have acquired the name of ''balds," the Rabun bald, the Brasstown bald, etc. On these summits ar'ctic insects are found. Such is the reign of law. Of this belt Georgia has but a bare patch, however, extending into North Carolina. It does not appear even among the Virginia mountains, though we ehould certainly expect it there. Spots of it are found in Ore- gon, Washington Territory and in the northern tip of Maine The Adirondacks, the Green and White Mountains and the Rocky Mountains show patches of it scattered sparsely here and there^ only chiefly in the far north, as on the border of Lake Superior. I s "S »j o.' OQ il QJ 0/ * A c O c R S ■"■ •— ' t-H (N i^ CO •"• f-" o O f-i a> c (M O < l-H o -b. N ffi SSbO zn Oh I ( o P4 SEsT w _ k £ S * b. td w z; "fl ft- ^ 6< 6 OS a O 0) Sao !5 o o o V c5 be a & Si o Q 'A tn CO a> <1> a> ID a a .e o :i o CJ a a a a "^ ■^ "^ •* U) o t— 1 o o o OJ '-' l> -f on o O CLIMATE. 49 The next zone, between 40 and 45 degs of mean annual tempera- ture, corresponds in climate with upper New England, upper New i^ork, and the mountain region of Virginia. It abounds about the great lakes, and among the Rocky Mountains. Of this also, Geor- gia has but a small share, on the mountain sides, below the sum- mits. Between 45 and 50, Georgia is represented somewhat more largely, this zone corresponding with considerable areas in New Vork, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and so on West. The zone between 50 and 55 is still narrow in Georgia, and runs in a narrow strip through North Carolina and Virginia, as far as New Jersey. We come now to the larger areas. The fine climate between 55 and 60 embraces a conpidemble region, two or three times as large as all the preceding put together. This zone passes through South Carolina and North Carolina, and ends in Virginia. Two of the weather stations lie in this zone. Rabun Gap, 2,1GS feet above sea, level, with a mean temperature of 5().3, and Ellerslie, perhaps a lit- tle higher, 2,400, with a mean of 5G.5. Nearly all Middle Georgia lies in the next zone, between 60 and C5. Its lower limit corresponds with the mean temperature of the iState. It is the Piedmont region, extending into Virginia ; west- ward, it embraces upper Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, vVest Tennessee and Arkansas. The following stations are em- hraced in it: Leo 60.1, Rome 61.9, Gainesville 61.3, Atlanta 6L4, Carrollton 62, Oxford 62.6, Athens 63, Augusta 64, LaGrange 64.1, and Thomson 64.7. Southern Georgia occupies chiefly the zone between 65 and 70 of mean annual temperature. Its climate cor- responds with that of lower Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, and upper Florida. It embraces the following stations : Macon 66.1, Swains- boro 67, Ogecchee 67.3, Nashville 67.9, Cuthbert 68.1, Americus (18.2, Walthourville 67.6, and Brunswick 68.7. Blackshear, Pierce county, alone of the stations, touches the next zone, with a temper- ature of 70.3. On the whole, the map of the mean annual temperature of Geor- gia is very spotted. The isothermal lines limiting them vary widely 4 50 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. from parallqls of latitude, running northeast along the axis of the mountain ranges, the factors bending them up an elevation and slope to or from the sun. Hence they run north more abruptly on the western and shaded side than on the eastern slope. The lines of temperature bend round the mountains. There is in the climatic zones a reasonable approximation to the hypsometric areas and population, the climate being affected more argely by the elevation than by the difference of latitude. JULY MEAN TEMPERATURE. Georgia has on the Census Map but two broad belts. The Iso- thermal line of SO'', July temperature, running just above Augusta and Macon to West Point. Above this the temperature is given as between 75 and 80*^ ; below it as between 80 and 85^. The upper part embraces nearly all of North and Middle Georgia. The lower, nearly all Southwest, East and Southeast Georgia. The upper cor- responds with Virginia, Kentucky, lower Illinois, Missouri, Ten- nessee. North Carolina and South Carolina. The lower, with lower Kansas, the Indian Territory, Arkansas, Texas, Mississippi, Louis- iana, West Tennessee and Northwest Alabama. The July mean temperature for the State is 81.8. The table kept for the Department of Agriculture gives a somewhat nicer division, making two added zones. The July zone between TO and 75 is represented by Rabun Gap 73 6 and Ellerslie 74-5. Between 75 and SO are Stations, Gainesville 7S.6, Lee 78 9, Atlanta 79.7 — fewer stations than the Census Map would give. Between 80 and 85 thev are much more numerous, embracing all the other stations save one, viz: Boaie S0.3, Carrolton 80.0, Oxford 81, Nash- ville Sl.S, Augusta 81.9, Athens 82, Newnan 82 2, LaGrange 82.9, Walthourville 82.9, Macon S3, Americus 83.2, Brunswick 83.3, Oireechee 83.5, Cuthbert 83.8 and Blackshear 81.2. The one sta- tion, Swainsboro, has the July temperature of the next zone over 85° viz : 85.4. JANUARY MEAN TEMrERATURE. The Census Atlas shows four zones; the Department Tables add another, making live. By the census, the four belts are nearly CLIMATE. 5 1 eqnal, the first with a January temperature of 35 to 60 degrees, einhracing North Georgia, with approximate accuracy, and running northeast into South Carolina, and Virginia; Northwest into Tennessee and Kentucky. Between 40 and 45 the larger part of Middle Georgia, corresponding with South Carolina and North Carolina, but pcarcely reaciiing Virginia. The next zone, between 45 and 52 slopes less to the northeast. It embraces about one- fourth of the State. The fourth zone embraces central parts — the Southern section. By the Department Reports Blackshear, 55.7, is in a fifth zone. Tiie following stations are embraced in the several zones : ].— In the coldest, Ellerslic 38.4, Rabun Gap 3'J.5. 2.— Lee 41.8, Rome 42.8, Atlanta 43.1, Carrollton 43.1, Gaine?- ville 43.3, Oxford 43.9. 3. — LaGrange 45.6, Newnan 56.9 Augusta 46.9, "Swansboro 47.4. 4.— Macon 52 5, Cuthbert 51.4, Americus 51.6, Nashville 52, VValthourville 52.6, l>runswick 54.1, Ogeecliee 54.3. 5. — Blackshear 55.7. The mean January weather for the State is 48.4. MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE. Georgia exhibits on the Census Map but two belts of maximum temperature. 1. Between 95 and 100. 2. Between 100 and 105 maximum. In the first belt North Georgia lies. The Isothermal line between the two runs almost due northeast, and the belt ex- tends into Maine, (a separate spot includes Wisconsin and part of Iowa) including New England, New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio and so on down. The lower belt includes the larger part of Middle and all of South Georgia. It extends Northeast to include Connecticut and all the Coast Line, New Jersey, Maryland, etc. It embraces a sweeping territory in the great Mississippi Valley, including as far up as Da- kota, Iowa, Michigan, Illinois and Indiana, and so down. No part of Georgia is embraced in the zone between 105 and 110, yet Maryland, Texas and New Mexico are in it, and strange to say, Montana, Nebraska and Kansas. Between 110 and 115 no part of 52 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Georgia bnt a spot in Montana and spots in Idaho and Xevada and Arizona. Above 115, spots are in Arizona and South California. STATIONS IN" GEORGIA. In ISSl the maximmn points were a? follows, all occurring in February: LiGrange 103, Macon 99, Brunswick 9S, Tallulah 96, Ellerslie 93. In 1S79 in Savannah in July the thermometer reached 105. MIXIMUil TEMPERATURE. Four zones are represented in Georgia. From 10 to 2"' below zero in Xortheast Georgia, reaching north into Virginia, Ohio, etc., and embracing the intermediate States in the zjue. From zero to 10 above the rest of North Georgia is included. Between zero and 10 fuUvtwo-rhirds of the State lies, and a narrow strip in Florida and coast to between 10 and 20. STATIONS IN GEORGIA. In 15S1. January, the lowest report at Rabun Gap was 13, EL lerslie 15. Gainesville IS. LaGrange 16. Savannah in January 1S73 and 1SS4. IS degrees. NOTES ON MAXIMUil AND MINIMUM TEMPERATURE. The variations from mean temperature in Georgia extend down- ward (towards lower temperature) more than upward. Thus the mean being 65 the extreme heat at 105 varies from the mean by iO degrees ; the extreme cold, about 15 degrees below zero varies from the mean about SO degrees — twice as much as the variation in the other direction. This rule, of varying down rather than up. from the mean seems to be general. Even in Dakota, for example, the mean tempera- ture being about 40. Foreigners prefer a belt five degrees colder than natives, and colored people a belt 10 decrees colder than native whites, and 15 degrees colder than foreigners. JULY TEMPERATURE. The densest total population and foreign population are both in the belt between the Isothermal line? of 70 and 75 degrees. * The colored between SO and S5, 10 degrees higher. CLIMATE, 53 JANUARY TEMPERATURE. The densest total and foreifijn are in the belt between 20 and 25 degrees; the colored much higher, between 45 and 50; being 25 degrees higher ; 40 and 45 degrees with nearly one-fourtli of the popnlation. In Georgia the most popnlons bnlts are of a higher range, by 10 degrees, viz : the most popnlous between 60 and 65, and next to it the 5 degrees between 55 and 60. The tendency of the foreign popnlation is towards the colder climates ; that of the colored towards the warmer. Thus, of the aggregate population, the belt between 50 and 55 is most densely settled by the foreign people : that between 45 and 52, of the col- ored ; that between 60 and 65 the maximum is 105, difference 65 ; the minimum is 50 below zero ; difference downward 85 degrees, 25 more than the variation from mean temperature upward. DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE. MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE. In the United States a range of 10 degrees will cover three-fifths of the population, viz : that between 45 and 55. The belt of five degrees between 50 and 55 is the most populou?, embracing about one third of the whole. Next is that between RAINFALL. The rainfall for twelve months it is estimated would, cover the earth's surface at the equator 10 feet deep ; at the tropics 6 feet ; in Georgia, 4 feet ; at 45 degrees latitute, 3 feet ; at the poles, 1 foot. The rainfall on an acre of ground is enormous in bulk and weight. An inch of rain on an acre would weigh '270,000 pounds, or 135 tons. To haul it would require about 100 two horse wagon loads. The natural supply in Georgia averages about 50 inches, and it would require about ten loads a day every day in the year to replace the prodigality with which nature furnishes us gratuitously. The distribution of rain is more important than the quantity which falls, and the summer rainfall is by far the most important. 54 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The annual rainfall for five years in Macon and Atlanta is given below for the years 1871-1875 inclusive : Mean. Max. Min. Month. Max. Macon.. 54 9. 69.1. 50.3. Sept , 1871, 12. Atlanta 53.2. 60.1. 49.9. April, 1874, 10.4 The summer rains in Athens, Georgia, for same years were as follows: 1873, 8.94 inches; 1874,11.76; 1875,12.97; 1876,19.77. In June 1876, in Savannah, 18.8 inches fell. The following table shows the summer rainfall for certain years, and also its distribution : SUMMER RAINFALL. ATLANTA, GA. WASHINGTON, GA. 1882. 1863. 1864. < >> ci c a '3 < Qi 02 c 3 .4 .5 3 1-5 to a < cc 6 3 >-> 'a >-r> ] .23 .32 .01 .84 1.05 .20 "64" .26 2 1 .13 1.80 .97 2 3 .6 .5 .8 3 4 ... ..^.. .2 .2 •1 .3 2 •2 .3 4 5 5 6 .7 6 ""m .01 .01 .Gl .15 .00 .01 ""."is" .24 .01 .30 .04 .25 .14 .83 •04 .01 .36 .40 2.30 .03 7 8 2 8 9 .5 .9 .4 9 10 0.70 2 .5 .6 .3 .6 10 11 11 12 .2 12 13 .06 .1 1.2 13 14 14 15 1.45 .10 .43 .07 .3 15 16 .8 16 17 .04 .54 .45 .4 .9 .4 .5 .8 .6 17 IS 18 19 .5 .3 .4 19 20 20 21 ""io* .65 .61 .63 21 Oi? .07 2 .3 .3 22 93 23 24 .09 1.39 .02 .08 .33 "'.'26' .41 ."5 .4 .6 ■ 24 25 .74 39 .09 25 "G 26 27 2 27 •'8 ■47 .01 "".5S' .8 .8 4 28 29 .02 .03 .53 .07 .04 .11 .7 29 30 31 "'"'{' .1 .2 30 31 Total... 3.02 3 22 6.61 5 86 3.51 Savannah— 1.60, 7.95, 3 53, 5 23, 7.42. CLIMATE. 55 Note. — The year 1882 was one of the finest crop years ever known in Georgia. Note therefore the distribution of the rains. There were no long intervals, yet no excesses. It was especially adapted to our red clay lands, which have in them abundant ele- ments of fertility, but need water for their solution. MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL. Classifying according to the number of inches, beginning with 60 degrees and over, then between 55 and 60, and so on, we have six grades, represented by the following stations in Col. Iledding"'8 report, viz : 1. Over 60 inches : Rabun Gap, 71.7; Ellerslie, 64; Lee, 63 ; rep- resenting a small mountain district only. 2. Between 55 and 60 inches, no stations. 3. Between 50 and 55 inches: Gainesville, 55; Athens, 55; Carrollton, 53; Savannah, 52; Oxford, 51; Blackshear, 51; rep- resenting perhaps 15 per cent, of the area of the State. 4. Between 45 and 50 inches: Atlanta, 49; Cuthbert, 49: La- Grange, 40 ; Rome 47 ; Brunswick, 47; Americus, 47; Nashville, 46 ; repreocnting perhaps 30 per cent, of Georgia. 5. Between 40 and 45 inches : Macon, 45; Thomson, 45; Wal- thourville, 45; Augusta, 43; Ogeechee, 41; representing about half the State. 6. Between 35 and 40 inches : Greensboro alone, 39. These observations enable us to correct the Census Atlap, which gives but three grades. No grade is given for over 6o inches. The grade between 50 and 55 is over-stated, and no grade below 45. The general result shows less annual rainfall than is repre- sented in the Census Atlas. The rainfall of Georgia, even after this reduction, is still consid- erably above the average rainfall of the United States, even east of the Mississippi river; the Eastern rainfall far. exceeding the Western. 56 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. TABLE OF MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL. Per cent, of Area. Population per Square Mile. Inches. United States. Georgia. United States. Georgia. 1 over 60 1 2 55 to 60 5.02 3 20 30 .S 50 to 55 8.60 15 22 36 4 45 to 50 25 43 30 58 35 5 40 to 45 22.64 50 40 22 6 35 to 40 20.00 1 39 12 SUMMER RAIN-FALL. The average for the State being 13.44, the variations in sections are not wide. The lowest station is Rome — 10.18 inches; the high- est Barnesville — 1G57. The quantity is everywhere abundant, the only needful condition being its proper distribution. WEATHER NOTES. The following notes are not given because they can lay claim to any completeness, but rather as a rough start, intended as a nucleus about which other information may begin to gather. HEAT AND COLD. 1757 — In Savannah 102 deg. 1S16 - Noted as the cold summer. lS'27-8— Warm winter. Cotton rattooned, but did oot bear well. 1835— Cold winter. 1839 — Cool summer. 1842-3— Winter mild till February, then very cold ; five snows in March. 1844 — Cool summer. 1845— July 4, CraAvfordville, 98 deg.; Cambridge, Mass., 105 deg. 1851 — January 21, in Crawfordville, 3 deg.; in Athens, 7 deg. Snow eight inches; ground frozen ten inches. 1851-2 — Mild winter. Cotton blooms, and some 3'ields after Christ- mas. CLIMATE. 57 1851— Hot summer. Fobruiiv}' 8. Cold Saturday, Washington, Ga,, 4 dogroew below zero; Crawfordville, 8 deg. below; Athena, 10 deg. The coldest season for one hundred years. At the North, the mercury froze in many places. In Liberty county, lig trees nearly 100 years old were killed— (this a, test for 100 years.) Many persons were frozen. Dr. Poullain, of Greensboro, refers to a visit from Judge Longstreet at this time, nearly frozen, and too cold for an hour to join the family at supper. In March, deep snow, 8 inches in Western Georgia. 1837r-May 29. Plard storm in Wilkes; hail lay on the ground, in spots, twelve days. 1855— April 19. Lexington, 97 deg. — 92 at dark. Hottest day of the year. May 9-10, 50 deg.; cool week. June 3-4, 59, 57. 1857 — January 19. Washington, Ga., ^ deg.; New York city, 18. 1858- July 19. Washington, Ga., 99 deg.; 10 p. m , 90 deg. 1-59— Hot summer; 97-103 dog. Winter pleasant. 18(50- .Tuly 12. Crawfordville, 102 deg. Mild winter. 18(12 — Hot August. 18^53— Cool June. 18()5 — Pleasant winter. Warm Christmas. 18(3(5— February 15, 4 deg. 1871 — January 22, 68 deg. at sun down. February 12, 64 degrees at 9 p. m. March 7, 78 deg. August 5, 98^ deg. December 25, 74 dog.; 26th. 75 deg. 1872— April 29, 89 deg. 1873 — Hot summer. Hot days in April. 1875 — November 15, 78 deg. at noon. November 16, 80 deg. at 7 a. m. Fell at night to 38 deg., 42 deg. November 17th, ice. 19th, 70 deg; 20th, 77 deg.; 2lst, 75 deg. lS76-January 21st, 71 deg.; 13th 20 deg; 23d, 74 deg. at 5 p m. EXCESSIVE RAINS AND FRESHETS. 1796 -The Yazoo freshet. 1817 — A wet year. 1840— Freshet in May and September — the latter called the Harri- son freshet. Water" at Augusta bridge, 37 feet 10 inches above Ioav water. 58 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, 1S47— Wot year. Also 1S4S. 1851— April" freshet. 1852— August 18tli; Augusta bridge,, 37.5. Athens bridge carried awa}'. 1864 — June, freshet. 1865— January 7-10. freshet. DROUGHTS AND DRY YEARS. 1818— Excessive drought. Cotton 32 cents. 1830, 1838— Dry years^. 1839 — Excessive drought, with heat, yet a fine crop made. Rains began July 5th. Stalks of corn low ; ears bending bver, reached the ground. Savannah river, at Augusta, so low, a man could cross it by leaping from rock to rook. Mr. Shultz planted and raised turnips in the bed of the river. Drought did not break up till March, 1810 -probably, in the opinion of Hon. A. H. Stephens, not 3 inches of rain from May till October: yet this well timed, and crops of corn and cotton both remarkable. Yellow fever in Augusta. 1845 — Dry, yet good crop year. 1860— Dry spring till April 16. 18G1— Drought in MoDuffie county 90 days. 866,1 1869— Dry years. DEEr SNOWS. 1775 — November 25. Snow IS inches. 1835 — February and March, much snow — one 8 inches deep. 1846— Great sleet. 1846-7— Much snow. 1849 — April 15. Sleet killed corn and wheat ; 3'et good crop made. 1851 — Snow 8 inches. 1856 — Januarv. Hail, some four or tive weeks on ground. 1857 — Hail storm, some twelve days on ground. 1864— Sleet in April. ' 1 1876 -March 20. Sleet. Leaves killed on trees. 1S82(?)— Snow S inches deep at Barnett, lOf I STORMS. 1804—1822. 1856 — On coast. CLIMATE. 59 13G8— Storm in Madison, Ga.; and in an hour in Washington, Ga. 1875 — Cyclones. The first great cyclone, March 20, entered Georgia in Harris county, above Columbus ; and passing near Mil- ledgeville and Sparta, struck Camak, and left the State a lit- tle North of Augusta, passing across the State in about three hours. Tlie second cyclone pursued quite a similar path. The storm of 1(S04 is Haid to have followed a like course, about 10 miles from same track. EAULY AND LATE FROSTS. 1803— Mav. Cotton killed. 1813— Frost nearly every month. 1828 -April 6th, 20 deg. Corn killed. 1848 -Frost, May 8. 1849— April 15, sleet. 1851— Frost, May 6. 185G— May 10, frost. 1857— April 6, sleet. May 5, frost. 1859— April 6, ice. 1872 -October 15, killing frost. SOME GOOD AND BAD CROP YEARS. 1839-Good; so 1842, 1843, 1845, 1848, 1852, 1855, 1858. First rust- ing of oats in Georgia. 1860 — Best cotton crop to that date. 1862— Best wheat crop. 1867, 1870, 1874. 1882 — Best general crop — cotton, corn, small grain, vegetables, fruits, etc. Summer rainfall, 15 inches. Bad years, 1818, 1866, 1883. CERTAIN OTHER DATES. 1835 -Meteors. 1817, 1839, 1854, 1874, yellow fever years. FRUITS, ETC. — 1865. April 16. Forest leaves about two-thirds grown. May 2. Strawberries ilate. Sometimes ripe 25th March. I5th, raspberries. 27th, cherries. 29th, plums. 60 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. .Uino 1. Wheat outting. 1-th, ligs ripe. 27 th. peaches. Julyo. Chinese clings ripe. 7th, OTdeg. 29th. Celestial figs. September *2lst, a perfect day. October iloth. red leaves on black gum. December 3d, one late fig. SOME CROP XOTES. — 1S6S. Washington. Ga. — March 11, 12, lo, severe Cv^ld. Corn plant- ing begun. April 6. cotton planting. S, frost. 13. very cold. Rain for ten days. 23, planting renewed. 27-S, rain again. Rust in wheat. Mav 7. Tornado, narivw track. 9th, 4S deg. at noon. Rust bad. June 2. Wheat cutting. 4. cotton nine inches high. 25 first peach. 2G. tirst cotton blows. Dry month. 1S6S —July 1. Rest cotton thirty inches liigh — jiverage eight or ten 23, Celestiiil figs. 2S, cotton pruning ; best stalks 45 to To forms. August 4. Second crop figs, loth, cotton Ix^Us dry. 24th. after rain, cotton forming. September IS. No. of bolls on live yai\ls of a row of cotton. counted in thirteen places, average number. 2(X'' — 40 to a running yaixl. OctoWr 23^". Slight fix^st. November 2. Ice. 1S6V^ — Dry year. Protracted kval drouths. 1S70 — A splendid cwp yeivr. March 25 to April 4, rain stops work. April S. First cotton planted. 0th, rain stops work. May 12. Best cotton, 3^ inches high, four leaves. 17th, 5^ Indies high, six leaves. 26th, first squares on cotton. June S. Highest stalk fourteen inches ; cotton average four or five inches. Corn eighteen inches. lOth cotton grow- ing ; average six inches high. 15th, cv>rn and cotton roots examined — they fill the whole bed. 10th. best cv^tton twenty four inches high. 2Ist, best stalks have twelve or tifteen squares. 22d. preserving blackberries. Figs ripe. 23d, first roiisting ears. First cotton blows. 29th, best CLIMATE. 6l stalks thirty-four inches high; fifty-four squares, two or three blows; average cotton ten or twelve inches. Marked a cotton blow, it became an open boll in thirty-eight days — August 6. od, cut corn forage. July 1. On dinner table, common Irish potatoes, snap beans, beets, onions and okra. 2d, figs. 4th, average cotton, twelve or fourteen inches; some stalks fifty to eighty- squares, hoeing up by Gt\\, bloom marked ; opened in thirt3'--nine daj'S, (August 1-J:.) 9th, cotton boll weighing half an ounce. 10th, first katydid. Tith, cotton boll two-thirds oz.; average stalks, twenty to twenty-two inches, best, 100 to 120 squares. 1-Uh, fine peaches. 16th, Italian figs. 18th, 175 squares on one stalk, 216 on another. 25th, 93 deg.; some green bolls. 26th, 9-4 deg. 28th, highly manured cotton needs rain. 94 deg , in Porch 96.j^deg., in Basement 88, in Sumter 130 deg. August 6th, first open boll. 12th, good stalks in average rows. 15 to 25 green bolls. 15th, fodder pulling. 22d, cotton opening; blow marked July 5, opened in forty-eight days. 29th, rust on cotton ; stalk manured; cotton needs rain. 31st, hot weather injures cotton; one stalk with nine bolls 20 dead forms. COMPARATIVE CLIMATE. Upon the climate of the cotton states, (Georc^ia being one of them), some useful comments are made by Dr. Barber, in his vol- ume, entitled, " The Cotton Question." The cotton States lie in the warm zone, with a mean annuiil temperature of between 60 and 70 deo;ree8. The climate west of the Alleiijlianies is about 3 de- grees warmer than in the corresponding latitude east of the moun- tains. This arisen from the warm winds of the Gulf coming unob- structed up the Mississippi ba!«in. The annual range of climate between the warmest weather and the coldest is greatest on the coast, and decreases as you go into the interior. It is given as follows, viz : At Vera Cruz, 12 degrees; Mobile, 27^-; Galveston, 29; New Orleans, 30; Savan- nah, 31.75; Charleston, 31. In the interior it is greater: Vicks- burg, 81.5; Natchez, 32.7; Augusta, 36; Columbia, 38. So far? Dr. Barber's observations. 62 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. In Georgia the average range is between 48.4 and 81.8, i. e., 33.4. At Rome it is greatest, 37,5. In Southeast Georgia least, 29.4. Georgia summers range from 75 to 95; winters from 40 to GQ. The summer climate is enh'vened by breezes. On the climate of our sister State of Sonth Carolina val- uable tables are furnished in the manual for that State. The annual mean temperature is given at 65 degrees, the same as in Georgia. We append a brief summary of the results of observa- tions made for a series of years. Highest temperature recorded : 1879, 104 degrees; lowest: 1885,2 degrees. Summer mean, 76 degrees ; winter, 54. By reason of difference of latitude, there should be a difference of two or three degrees in the mean State temperature of Georgia and South Carolina. More records have been preserved, however, in lower South Carolina than in the upper parts of the State. RAINFALL IN SOUTH CAROLINA. Highest. Mean. Lowest. Annual 50.77 Spring... 26.57 9.96 2.48 Summer... 31.34 15.90 611 Fall.. - 27.16 15,53 4:80 Winter 16.36 8.99 3.73 Number of days 150 86 30 Barometer 30.794 30.097 28.812 The prevailing vjinds are south-west for 21 out of 26 years. In that period 1 year north west, 1 year north-east, 1 year east, and 2 years south winds prevailed. In a considerable number of years of observation the average period of the latest spring frost was about April 10 ; the earliest cessation of frost, March 23, 1862. The average of fall frost, October 25, the latest November 23, 1846. The average interval between last spring frost and earliest fall frost, 198 days; longest interval, 255 days. The South Carolina tables are well worth our study, extending over a considerable period not embraced in our own, and with great similarity of climate. CLIMATE. 63 ISOTHERMS. The isotherm of 65 degrees mean annnual temperature which passes nearly centrally through Georgia, runs level almost like a parallel of latitude near 32^ degrees. The isotherm of 60 degrees— that of North Georgia —curves around the mountains, and clasps them in form like a capital letter tJ, with the lowest part in Georgia. It passes near Norfolk, Vir- ginia, Raleigh, North Carolina, Greenville, South Carolina, and Atlanta, Georgia, near Nashville and Memphis, Tennessee, and reaches the Pacific in latitude 3-t. On the other cont nent it passes through Spain, Italy and Greece, in Europe; Syria, Persia, Thibet, and China, in Asia. The most important, however, of all the isotherms to us is that of July temperature, the mean for July in Georgia being 82 degrees nearly. The Augusta summer climate is near the average for the State. This passes near ancient Carthage, above Egypt, into Palestine. We have the summer clime of Palestine, the Holy Land, and of Jerusalem, the sacred city ; the winter climate of Rome. COMPARISON WITH MORE DISTANT PLACES. The latitude of Snchow, China, corresponds with that of lower Georgia, say of Darien. It is 31, 25, 23. Its elevation is about 500 or 600 feet, and it is some hundreds of miles inland. A very intelligent lady missionary, a native of Middle Georgia, returned from China, gives some particulars concerning the climate of Suchow. The temperature of a summer day is usually from 80 to 93 degrees; of a summer night, 60 to 70; that of a winter day 40 to 60; a winter night, 36 to 45. Changes are violent and sud- den. The South-west monsoon tempers the heat, but induces a strange debility. Exposure to the sun is injurious and sickening. The east winds in winter are penetrating and cold. Snow falls often, but does not remain long. In May occurs the " yellow mould " season, when everything becomes excessively damp and sticky. 64 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE- COMPARISON WITH A TROPICAL CLIMATE. Bombay lies in latitudt) 18. 5T north. The mean temperature is 80 decjrees ; maximum 100, minimum 70. . The mean rainfall is SO inches ; maximum 100, minimum 51 inches. IMearlj all the rain falls in four month?, June, July, August and September, tiie rainy season ; about 2 inches in October, not 1 inch in all the other T months. The following table* compares its monthly mean tem- perature and rainfall with that of Georgia : Mean Temperature. Bombay. Georgia. January .... February... March April May June July August September. October November . December.. Annul iO. 75. 79. 84, 86, 79. i 4 . / /. 80 81 79 75 79 38 86 16 16 36 36 78 .14 16 .86 36 48.4 52.7 57.4 64.5 72.4 77.9 81.8 79.3 75.0 67.5 55.4 49.0 Kainfall. Bombay. Georgia. 0.03 0.01 0.01 0.02 0.41 22.02 22.69 13.10 9.47 2.01 0.27 0.09 67.38 4.63 3.57 4.91 4.75 2.72 4!oo 4.13 5.31 4.4-5 o,ot 3.20 4.23 49.28 •From the Popular Science Monthly, February, i*<5. , Note the compensation caused by the rainy season. In May the mean being 86.72, it drops in June to 7.916, not much above the June temperature of Georgia, and in July and August below our mean. As the rains slacken in September, the thermometer rises again above SO degrees, but all the hot months are tempered. The rainfall of the year, quoted, was below the average. Still the rainfall in June was nearly as great as our whole spring and sum- mer rainfall — the fall of six months. In three months, June, July and August, rainfall was 57.81, largely exceeding ours for twelve months. GREAT BRITAIN. The Gulf stream so tempers the winter climate of Great Britain that the winter isotherm of North Georgia, latitude 34, is but a > O m < o < cc < Z Z < >■ a. "ft- w -+ c ■- CO o 1 fcr c U ^ 4= ■J CO a; X 0) o (U 1) o c J= j= c Cj o V o o a □ n c a o CLIMATE. 65 little above that of England, latitude 52. The mean annual iso- therm of 50 degrees passes through England and Ireland. It passes also through ^orth Georgia. SOUTHERN EUROPE, ETC. The mean annual isotherm of 59 degrees passes through upper Georgia and along the upper boundary of Spain, and the lower of France ; also through upper Italy and above Greece. That of 68 degrees, through Southern Georgia, and the Bombay States into Syria, Persia, Thibet and China. PRACTICAL POINTS. We have much to do with the weather, arid the weather with us. It is as all-embracing as space itself In it we live, move and have 3ur being. To be able to anticipate it, therefore, would be of incal- iulable service to mankind. If we could not adapt the weather to .IS, we could, at least, adopt oueelves to it. AVhat endless uses such foresight would subserve, especially to those engaged in out-of-door mdustries, and those in Georgia exceed three-fourths of all the working people. Hence, our weather bureau, bringing all the ap- pliances of science to bear, in the effort to predict the weather, ;ven a day or two ahead. If we could but foretell a season in ad- vance, what a change it would work for good, in our provision for •ain and for drouth, for frost and for heat. Now, we watch to see vhether our oat crop will be frozen ; again, in the fall, whether it vill come up. We watch for the fruit in the spring, and wait in he summer and fall for the early and the latter rain. The freedmen of the South are often good judges of the weather, )y reason of their out-of-door life, even as were the shepherds of he East judges of the weather signs, and of the stars, the first as- ronomers. The freedmen, in like manner, know the hours of the ight by the moon and stars, and are equal to clocks in knowing /hen 12 o'clock comes. Their minds are not speculative, so they 7atch these signs. 5 06 , DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. "WEATHER PROVERBS arc very eoninion, but usually of merely local adaptation. One set of proverbs was brouolit from Enc^land to Nevx- England and Yir- ginia, then were brought to Georgia, and carried from Georgia, west, but they are not correct for the altered local conditions. They are the wisdom of a different region. So limited with us is their range that we have wet and dry streaks in the same county and neighborhood. The Scripture proverbs really suit us, the signs of the weather times, better than the English. Every slope differs. The proverbs of the Atlantic and Gulf slopes vary. In Texas, a new comer is oreen in many wavs, but in none more so than as rcirards the weather. His predictions and expectations excite laughter. Our winter and summer signs differ. The northwest is our clear- ing point in winter, and usually it clears off cold, yet a warm rain is often followed by cold, and a cold rain by warm weather. A clearing in the night lasts a short time only — at noon or sundown, it is more permanent. "When at the first of a season it clears off cold, it is apt to continue to clear off' cold ; so when it starts with a warm clearing, that is apt to continue. In the summer, after a drouth, northeast winds and cloudy weather often last a longtime without rain. There seems to be a diurnal struggle between sun anil rain, and the sun is victor. In summer, if the wind rises too soon, before two o'clock, the sun will get the better of it and there will be no rain. A south wind for twelve hours usually brings rain. Nottheast winds in the winter were formerly a more sure sign of rain than now. There is a proverb generally true — three white frosts and then a rain. A dry or wet streak usually lasts for some time; fail of the first rain, and fail of several or all. The f reedmen have some quaint proverbs : One is to the effect that a bright first day of February will not last. "When the bear and the ground-hog come out on the first dav of February and see their own shadows, they get scared and hide again for forty days." Another frcedman's proverb, "If the sun rises clear, but puts ou his night cap again before breakfast, it will rain before dinner." The best sign for rain is sheet lightning in the north. We un- CLIMATE. ^J derstand that in parts of Kentucky it is sheet lightning in the south. Distant h'ghtning is the surer sort, when no cloud is visible. We might multiply proverbs, but the object of the chapter, protracted as it is, is rather to serve as a start and nucleus, around which to gather the information now scattered in the State. Weather notes are to be found in diaries, or in the memories of old men, which would be of value if collected. SUITABLENESS OF THE CLIMATE TO MAN. The climate suits all the races. It has been tested by three : the red man, the white and the black. There is no reason why it should not suit the yellow man also, being in the same latitude with China. The Cherokees and the Creeks were fine specimens of their race, above the average aboriginal Americans in develop- ment, physical and mental, and perhaps also moral. The blacks certainly multiply and thrive and improve here, in numbers, intel- ligence and character. Of the whites we need not speak ; they have been well represented in the history of the country, in earlier and later times alike. The South has supplied her full quota of presidents, and of the leading and guiding intellects of the coun- try. Two of the great trio of a half century ago were her sons. Kor has our own State been behind others in influence in the national councils, or in the management of her own affairs. Perhaps, indeed, albeit somewhat proud of our land, we do not fully appreciate its great natural advantages. It is of the very latitude and clime associated most closely with primitive man, with the birth-place of the race. The country is of the same char- acter with the Holy Land, Syria, Persia, and further east with the original habitat of the Aryan race. This greatest of primitive stocks had in this latitude its cradle, and became the mother of the three greatest peoples of history, the Greeks, Romans and Teutons. In this climate are the ancient cities of Jerusaleni and Damas- cus, Babylon and Nineveh, Alexandria and Carthage. These are the parallels of the earliest monuments and earnest associations, the birth-place of history, of the highest civilization and the development of man. It is the region of which Professor Draper says in his History of the Civil War in America : " No climate or 68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. zone on the face of tlic earth has produced greater men, or more profoundly affected the course of human affairs. If tliere be a geoo-raphical band of wliich the inliabitants have completely deliv- ered down their annals to succeeding generations, a band that deserves the title of tlie Historical, this is it." Indeed, the kindness of nature has only stopped short of prodi- gality. Our favored clime closely resembles that described in Holy Writ, of which Moses gave so tempting a description to the hesi- tating Israelites: "A good land; a land of brooks of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills ; a land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; a land of oil, olive, and honey ; a land of corn, and wine, and oil, which drinketh water of the rain of heaven ; a land which God careth for, and sendeth the rain in his season ; a Jand wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness ; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou maycst dig brass." The picture intended for the same latitude is almost a literal one. It is difficult to over-state the natural advantages which fit Geoigia for thousands more of abundant and happy homes. It is hut natural that we should speak well of it, though we do not fully appreciate it, but strangers also speak of it with high admiration. Officers of the Northern army were charmed with it. Pike, in his book on South Carolina, declared it "an agricultural Paradise." General Dodge, in " Farm and Factory,'' says: *' It is a healthy and beautiful land, redolent of flowers and surfeited with wild fruits, while cultivated fruits of the temperate and sub- tropical zones grow profusely, with little care or cultivation. The dweller in a forest cabin can subsist in luxury on fish and fiesh and fruits, with venison, turkey or duck upon his table daily. The climate is so mild that his house could l)e constructed with a few days' labor in the primitive forest. Life is rich and full and joy- ous in this sunny land." It were tedious to quote the multiplied expressions of the same character. It is like the land spoken of in the book of Judges : " A place where there is no want of anything that is on the earth,' or elsewhere, "the eyes of the Lord are always upon it, from the CLIMATE. 69 beginning of the year even unto the end of the year." For this is a land of the same sort spoken of in the Scriptures. Our partial failure to enjoy it and glory in it is due to that spirit so well described by George. Eliot as moral stupidity, which cannot see beauty or heroism in its own age and clime and people. Why do we not, however, make it more prosperous and desira- ble? Why do we have hard times and poverty ? We fear we must plead guilty, in part, at least, to the offence charged upon us by an English traveler through the South. lie was shown a very fine pear of exquisite flavor (a Georgia pear took the prize above all the world some years ago at a large pomological exhibition in BostonX and was told, "We can raise such pears with- out any trouble." "Yes,'* was his reply, ''I do not doubt that, for, from what I have seen here, if they cost you any trouble, you would not have them." Seeing some fine specimens of oats, he was informed they were simply sown just before the last sweeping of cotton "Oh, yes, that's your way, scratch them in, scratch them in." We do not acknowledge this indictment in full, but there is a grain of truth in it. The writer has often thought in the summer and fall of the Bible picture of peace, where each man could sit under his own vine and fig tree, as he sat under a scuppernong, covering a large square in a garden, spreading over a surface as large as a wide spre.iding oak, and fragrant with bushels of delicious grapes, and passed in a few paces to what a Yirginia gentleman called a "fig orchard," doubt- ful whether the Italian or the Celestial were the most luscious. The scuppernong makes a most delicious wine. The figs might be an article of commerce if dried ; yet we do not take the trou- ble needful, but either do without the wine or import it, and buy the figs brought across the ocean, and the pears from California. We do not all do this. Some take the trouble and reap the good fruits. In Middle Georgia, in the fall of 1871, a fair was held and a premium offered for the greatest variety of vegetables. One exhibitor displayed 24 vegetables. It was on the 10th of Novem- ber. Searching closely, we afterwards found three varieties not represented. The exhibitor was General Toombs. He says of this yo DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. region, that after traveling much in this country and abroad, }\e has seen no climate better fitted for man and beast and fowl for health and comfort, abundance and variety, than Middle Georgia, the heart of the State. Of the South, indeed, as a vs^hole, it has been well said, that wide as is the Empire of England on every continent and many of the isles of the ocean, the sun never setting on her flag, the climate of the South is, on the whole, the finest climate in which the English language is spoken. CL1"MATE. 7i vc ri ri c ■» r-. Oi.'7XOX71 I-» — X ■* .^ — . -^ - ) 1 CO 71 -^ CC , ^ 1 CC 1 ■s 3 CC -M O = Tl X 71 — :r. T ~. c-- c» -r !-■ '~. -'^^ ^-7:". J. 1 Cl linjniBH 1~ u-^ -C --Z T O -r c -T -i 1-7 -r C7 ■^ CO -r CC CO CC CC -r 1 CC 7i7icc 1 cl 1 -r -UI3X uBai o IIBJUIBH M :-: -r -r ■:-: n -!> -? ;7 71 71 m '.i CC 71 — 71 CO CO ■ CO 1 CO — 7171 71 CC •3Jn}Bi9Cl O CC -T O t* ^ ■0 — 1- .— u7 lO 07 ff> -r l- -.5-f ■J5 CO 1 X 1- iC -r -max HBaK — ^ — — r- X = 2 j; CC .C 7J 1^ 71 1-7 g?:S 5 CC '.0 1 lO i.7 u7> s i£S?£ cs IH c? •saqaaj 71 v; 71 -S. •-! i.t 1-71 :r. 71 »^ -:^S^l?!2£3g •ig •ccf^S 2 i' 'X S 71 5-^25- ~H UWjiUBH i- 7 1 -r -i :-: -r ti *i C-: ?5 Ti n ci 71 71 — CO 71 71 — 71 71 1.7 17 C7 i.-O c- o •o.injT?j9d -i:7 7i-iO !■- CC -r c •?" cc -T' CO 7171 t~ c- -^ -r ^7 CC 1-7 -max utiaK '- ."X /l' 5 ;2 7t •r ^Z .3 i; 5 !5 !3 — — CC CC i-l CO »-H 1- X T-i i-H -r 1— 1 •.O17 X ■T Ci — 1 -^ Ci I- itSsl CO — C-. X 'C i.7 —1 1- r- '-; CC i7 -r . •soqaui 1 3'-;r=si? ■jInjucEH 1 — ■re -r -i 7i -r CC 7171 — 71 CC CC 71 -1" -T- -f CO -f X i7 -.£ 1— -r •oiiiiBjaii ] '- I- X i-t .1 tc •— '■^ C-. =■- X 1-7 0-.I— I 71 71 711- x -uiax riBajA: 1 •^ fi fi -3 r- .:3 1- r- [^ i2 1-: I'J l~ CC •^ 1- 1- l-l- l- {- ^1-!^ • •.0 r- gl-S X 1- 1- saqouj t- 1 - ^ :r. v; --1 CC X 1- -i — 71 1- c- -r X -r 711-71 711- CT. •^ •— ^ U-; '^ X •/ X •J l7 7 1 7 1 CC CC X- ^ ■.01- — 1-7 — r-. co 0.7 CC '.5 CC -J 3 •[ B[U[B>J •^ .-: -^ 1.-^ — U7 -r CC 1-7 l7 -.c •.= -r 1-7 1-7 -r-.I i-c — -c -- "0 -r-ri-7 "T 1.7 •ajnjBjad '- = -r = -r - -;" .-7 1.7 CC -H M — -r - -i71 -r -r -ri7 1.7--- -max iiBaiv — i 1^ X 1- i~i- 1-1- 1- T. 1 - I- 7-. C X X 1- 1- r- 1- J. 1- 1- Yi sss X K?;J X 3-JxS X r- •Baqoui S is ri x .--: g — -J< 71 1- CC * CC 1- X -^ 71 i-C -i -i z XCO'^* S-! £i&:?: s •xS:^ 71 *: l T?;iiti?H -r ;7 -T :-3 71 -7 cc' 1-7 -r CO -^ 'A'.i'x -7 -1^ 1.7 1.7 •0 -^ •oiiqBjai ..-; -c C-. .: C7 71 1--J:-. = c;7i •■i 71 XX C-. cv 17 -r •■= 7ICOCV lO X ' ' -max iiwajv -r X X ■:7 I- 1-1-1- X r- 1- 71 c. 71 CC — 71 X I- X X X X. X X C?7ix X X Z X eg -.V:V. ?g X '^ •saqoui X ^ 1- r- g S CC - ?i -z = r: in '^gS CO X 1^ 1-7 -r A X 'X •r CC ^ A •UBJUIBH 71 -T -r .-•7 7i :7 -r-rcc-r7l-rcc CC -TCOO -r cc'oicc ,** 7i -jj -r -r -r 'D ■ajaiBJad X- 071 7 It- 71 •^ 71 X '— CT. -r -X CO — r-d- — — — kc 071 — X c -s -max "TOK i=l-2.tSl5 L- 1- .7 -^ X X M I- l-l-I-l-l-I-l~ XXl- l-OO I- — X 1- X X — X 7 1 — ■ X-5S T- 1- I* CI •saqaui — , -^1 ^^ ^^ -« -_— 711- -ri- — C-. CC -T* 71 I— "T* 1^ 71 1.71 CC X -7* l^ I-7IX Tl CI I- 1^ r. 1- < •lIBjuiBa -r 7i7i-r 7i CC 71 7171717171' _7I_ 71 71 71 7; 7l7i- CI CC C 1 C I ci ci ■ajnjwjad ' X 3 ;7 r 71 'i -f -i -r -ri- 7 1 -r-rcc -raa.f, uBan ;3 =:- :•; :2 ■= ■S 71 7-. C-. 7ICC 071 1- ',7 -C. 1- 1- 1- 1- I- 1.7 C7 -r 1- 1- 1- 1- >— 1 - 1- 1- l-t i-C -T- 1- I- I^ iC CI i^ 1- < •saqom ::5;ii-S s — 1.7 •— C7 C: 711- X -3 I- 1-7 Tl T-71 eg ;;tS?i S i^Sg '^ '77-^12^ •IIBjniBH '^ -r 1.-; iO m L*^ -r -ri.7 -r -T 17 -r -»• -f-JSi.-; »c -r -r CC CO -f -rcc -?* "T ajnjBjad J 7I--7IS-. r-» — 1-7 71 — X —75 » -r CO 1.71 r-t r- '^ iC 1- X — -max UBaK ;^3g;€5 S 71 — 71 c; — 71 — 71 •S'55 '1' X TV ?7 ,^ X 1; 1; -!H saqaur rta^ig.- eS 'w -?■ -r C"- 71 x -r cv X S 3: -r .--t ?i ■§t = ^ '::? •ii^iup'a •-S iS t^ 1- iC '^ •■T i7 'w '^ 1-7 'w IC •Ci W^ CC CC -I- -T CC CC -r CO 71C1 71 1 -r •ajnjBJad -r ic — 71 ic lo — -r 71 — 1 CC i^ ^ — CO CO 71 -r CC -r C-. -i =. |- -max uBare 'j: f; -J ■£. -2 M 'A S ^ lie S i* S S -HC-7i Oi.l!S -3 SSS S •i-i3 3 1 !7 •saqjui iir:2s;5 « -5 S - 3 5 ci - ?? '~SS S !;g.S -i x-i — UC I^ •^ ■^ ^ •XIUJUIBH ic 1.1 -^1- -r 1.0 1-7 -r iC -r 71 1" CC -r CC — 71 71 717171 71 CC 71 71 "Ci 1- •ajnjBjad ■i-^f-7ll^ -!< CC X CC -r X CC -.s -f 71 =■- t- «5 — X -r -r 1.7 -r =-. -nx^X uoaj^ ;2 x -^ 2 1; !2 £ ii S "^ "' 2 v' 1.0 icu; s :y,"f2 '& j5 !.7 ;2 l!7 ^7' saqaui -^ — 1- r. !0 — C. 01- t— — CC X 1^ CC X cioi-c; cc-r CC X T-l r^Sci M SSx Si '! — S r^ ':i\ ^ ^ •IIBJMIBH 'C 1- — 1- '-0 •-i X cs i7 -r CC -r -r eOi.7-i< -1< -T — ' 71 7. '■^ CC 71 — — ■ •ajiUBjad > T ■■'. X 1.7 X 71 — , — — -.C ifC ^. ^. -?^ o-co t^ r. CC -f 1.7 1- — -.c — -r -max UBaK X '4 ;; jl; Z! ^ — " CC CC "7 CC w -r —1 — 71 1.7 1-0 i-O 1-1 '^ — I- "5 ^>t-f 2 ;? 7-. ~r. -r X ^ -r X -X X. 71 = — ^ *-5 1^ .— 1 [aAai ic i:??{-g CC -^ y-* fH 71 — 1 nas aAoqv 71 •— — 7i 1 : : ! : : :!::::! -< : : ; : • • '• ■<'.','. o ^ ' • • . . . CC (H . ■ .-— ■ ■ ■< ! ' t ; * ; ! ■ • ■ as : • ■ < H 03 < : : 6 . : a ; aj a. • > ii • . ' ! i . ! '.'■.'. ' M : : : : ; : ' ™ ■' ■ d • ^J . . Ul S, M c. ;,, ^ CJ 0) J *- c 1,5^5 ; c ?o lit^ ^ h ■ H --7- r- ^s-^ = 6 < p -. - a I- -j: i s -S i - to s < = 7^ =r: 'r 5 =-3 C — ^ -.^ < rH 71 C7 '"?' i-*^ -.Il-Xr. = — 71 CC -ric ■s. 1- X — ' i-« r^ ^ CI CI 1 / - DKIWRTMKNT OF AC.RTCULTURE. STATIONS. Avoraiio MiiMii ic OroRiJi.v. AtlUMIS Alluiilsl (\'iriiillion LsuuaHjjo MiU'oii." Oxtoril TUomsou Avorrtjtc SorTinvK>>T Okouhia. Aiiionous fiithUovt Niitshvillo A vorajro Kasi' liKomjiA. Alliilistii ^>0 S\Vi»i'.»clH)t\i MKAN T'Ml'K'T'UK Skasons. l1 4' s C ^ "V: < IS TOTAL UAlNFAl.l,, Si c a; . 1 ;? K SKUIKS FKOM AND TO NOKlll OlCOUiJlA. Klloisllo (iiiiuo^vllK- leu I Wlilio oimnty) h'titmii Itjip Koiin' .X). I lil.'J ,V..l .'kS.S 7>.l 7(>,7 rii,7ii>o,(: 71.7 7S.0 7;'. 7 tw.s 77, r> (".1,7 7s.'j'tv.',r, so.-j|t;i.7 S0.7|(U'>.S 7S.i') eW.ti 7i).r<'tir>.>> ('.;!. 0,7'.>.'.M'. 1.1 (V^.;!8i.:> (<>i.f> t>7.;!'si,7 («•.(> 15.1 i;!,s 11.0 ii.s I'-'. 8 5r..r>lT.'2' i;!.ss i;;.;!;! i'.),7i|r-l.*j:i r.i,-j i;!.:i>» in.Cvil >i.,v7Ms.07 M.v (io.ili').,v»|i 1.77 i;!.'J(iii'.)..|'j;t;;!.oo .V..;!;l«.tVjil;>.ll lS.HI|'.'0,-:i:71.71 r.i,',i,i;!.i0jlo.i8 '.1.-J7 II. OS' 17.'-':; iV.).:.M;>.47ii;!.f>7 l'.'.7l IS.ll OO.-J'J >I,SI i.%.'-Vii..i'is.i(> 10. so' '.>.-Ji> i.'>.;!tv_'.o l,^,ost rj.M 17.001. Ills, r>o i'j.70 .M.;;oo.ili;!.i'j i'.'.7'j 10.1 oj.o ii.:!S 11, 01! I0.l|0l.7il2.'-'S V.MO :t>;t. W.'.MVS.'J .V!.S,1 SO.;!l\S.SM.l 07.0 ivs.osi.i'oo.;! M.OlV^.I . (^,0 70.8 01.0118.0 01.0 .]O0.O81.r>O0.l!M.707.: . 07.;!,S-.>'* 07.5 50. 1 07.0 Avortt,w SOV'TIIK.VST OkORUIA. 1! !>ok!-l\oin' HvunswH-k Wuliiunirvillo Avcv.ijio Avoiajfo fvn- tlu> State .!(>,">, 7 81. I t>0.1 51.!! 00,1 . I tVS . 8 8'J . •-» 7S . 1 57 , -J 7(K U , 1 (vS , 1 8 1 . 5 00 . .55 . 5 08 . 7 1 07.7,80,UvS.l|;Vl.l 07,0 l;!.7l 1'J.50 8..rvsi7.;ui 11.00 1I.7;V 0.80 0.0: 10,-H>!l,S.70 0.5M 8.(VS O.W 11. 10 0.;!0 0.51! 10. •J7 12,;i'J 0.58i 0.18 51 .IVS •17.88 8.5'.' 15.07 l-\82, 8.10-11.51 ll.(v5'll.07 lO.'Jl l'-M5 0., SO 10,57 i;v'J8 8. 11 i;k(V> II.O'J Mnv '17 to Mav "Sil April ■8itonurv'84 April '78to,luly';4 .hui. '78 to July 'S4 AjJiil '7S to July '84 April "78 to July '84 V'ob'y "7010.111^ "84 .\pril'78 to.Tuly '84 April '78lo.Uily '84 .Vpril ■7st».hino '8'J Ai>rir78to luly '.84 April '78 to July "si Aviril'78toJulv 'SI Mstr. '70 'o Oct. "S;? April '78 to J uiio '84 .\vrir78toJuly '81 Vpril '78toSopt. "SI ;!0,;!5 May "^7810 Fob'y 'si 41, S5 0S.;v81.4 70.;vV..0 OvS.O lO.O: M.'-M 14.11 0.40 47.8:! 04.8 7\>.7 06.0 50.1 l'v«.l 12.S8 1S.41 II .O'J I'J.i:? 49.iS April "7810 l>oo. "SI April ■7StoJiilv '.SI Apiir78to Jurv'84 CHAPTER V. (je()I/)(;y. Tliis manual hoin^ chiclly iiitendod for popular uee, it hocomes DCCosBary to present some preliminary general ideas in relation to geology. In the transitions which the earth i)a8 undergone, through a long series of changes, by which it was gradually reduced to the condi- tion in which we find it, long periods have elapKcd, in the course of which the earth has passed through conditions fitting it, first, for the lower forms of vcgetahlo and animal life in tlie water, and then for the higher forms of vegetable life, and for the lower land animals, and eo on pucccfisively, culminating in man — a being en- dowed with the. highest intellectual capacity. Each phase in- cluded much of the old with new features superadded, and eacli new feature surpassing the old in perfection of organism. The iirst aj)pearance of dry land is supposed to have been in a V-ehaped mass, in upper North America, which is therefore be- lieved to be the oldest of continents, although posfcibly among the last to be peopled. The outline of the first emerged lands pre- figured the present form of the continent. This formation, to which the name of Eozoic [dawn of life] has been given, cpvers a large part of Canada and the British poeeessions, extending into the United States in two large arms, parallel with the Pacific and At- lantic oceans. One of thene, the most extensive, along the Ilocky Mountain range ; the other following the A palachian chain of moun- tains, and crossing the State of Georgia, terminates in Alabama, where it is overlapped and covered non-conformably by newer form- ations. In the next great period a large part of North Auierica emerged, including Northwest Georgia. This was followed in the order of succession by the cretaceous and tertiary of the South Atlantic 2.nd the Gulf coast region, including the most recent formations. 74 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, The (geological formations have been nained on more than one principle of classification. The system generally adopted is by the relation of the strata to the life of the age as shown by the fossils contained within the rocks. The larger subdivisions in accordance with this system are : I. Arcluvan, Including an Azoic age — without life — and an Eozoic age — the dawn of life. II. Silurian Ao-e, or Afje of Invertebrates. III. Devonian Ao;e, or A^e of Fishes. IV. Carboniferous Age, or Age of Coal Plants. V. Mesozoic Age, or Age of Reptiles. YI. Tertiary Age, or Age of Mammals. VII, Quaternary Age, or Age of Man. Each of the Ages are subdivided into Periods, and the Periods into Epociis. Tiiese subdivisions are based either on minor varia- tions in the fossil remains, or else on the differences in the consti- tution of the rocks, and vary in different countries. A formation in separate localities may vary in the composition of its rocks, as do the ocean sediments of to-day. A lithologic classification, or one based on the characteristics of the rocUs of which the formations are made up, as it relates to their composition and coubistency, is a better system for practical pur- poses, and particularly so in its relation to agriculture as indicating the kind of soil derived therefrom. That a formation has been of simultaneous deposition in every region of its occurrence is not now generally believed. The theory that the earth has passed from some highly heated condition to its present state carries with it thu conclusion that life most probably commenced in the polar region, as thure the necessary reduction of temperature would first be reached, and that it progressed from these centers towards the Equator as the conditions became more fa- vorable for its existence. Wliile Silurian depof-its were form- ing in some parts of the old ocean bed, the Devonian may have been in progress somewhere behind it where the environments were fitted for a higher type of life, and in this way the succession of life would be the same for all parts of the earth, while deposits differing far in character of life may have been of syncrouous ori- GEOLOGY. 75 gin. The missing links observed in the order of life in naanj localities may be accounted for by the unfitness of the condition to sustain the new order of life, leaving such areas through an epoch in possession of the older colonies. GEOLOGY OF GEORGIA. The Geology of Georgia is a part of that which characterizes both the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi basin, including all the prin- cipal geological formations of the Apalachian and Atlantic coast region. All the larger divisions in geology are represented in the State. These beginning with the oldest are: I. The Arch.t:an in the Metamorphic of Middle and Northern Georgia. II. The Paleozoic, in the Silurian, Devonian and Carboniferous of Northwest Georgia. III. The Mesozoic in the Cretaceous, lying south and east of Columbus. IV. Cenozoic, in the Tertiary and Quarternary of Southern Georgia. The eastern line of the State cross?s the Archtean at its greatest expansion. The State also extends into the Paleozoic on the north- west and the Tertiary on the south, at the points of their greatest expansion. ARCH^AN OR METAMORPHIC. The Metamorphic covers the larger part of the agricultural divis- ions of Middle and North Georgia. The southern limit of its exposure may be very correctly defined by a line drawn on the map of the State from Augusta, through Milledgeville and Macon, to Co- lumbus. This line will be found to cross each navigable stream at the head of navigation where the rocks, dipping nearly vertically, are covered by Cretaceous and Tertiary strata. North of this, with the exception of the ten counties of Northwest Georgia, the forma- tion covers all the country and extends beyond the limits of the State. When the Metamorphic is approached from either of the newer formations, a decided change is observed, not only in the character of the rocks, but in the general appearance of the country, and to 76 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. some extent in the imligonoiis growths. Approached (vom South Georgia., the change is from a rolling region of sand}' lands to one of ft more broken character, with a rocky or gravelly surface ;— from pine lands to laiuls covered with a gnnvth of oak and hickory, and from a sandy r(^gion where surface rocks, if any, are of a rounded or water-worn character, and of small sizes, to a rockj'^ or gravelly surface with angular pebbles ov rock fragmt-nts of various sizes and with the common occurrence of larger rock masses. In approaching the metamori)hic from Northwest Georgia, there is a change from a region of parallel valleys and ridges, that are usually continuous for long distances, to a generally broken country whert^ sui^h distinctions are not so well defined; — from a limestone to a freestone country, and from one where the rocks are sandstones, limestones and shales or slates, often abounding with impressions of shells, crenoids, corals, seaweeds, or other organic remains, to one one in which the rocks are of crystalline structure, with no evident traces of organic life. The Topograi/ht/ oi the metamorphic area of the State is that of a broken region. Tlu> country gradually rises toward the North, and is gei\erally hilly, with few elevations rising to the proportion of mountains in Middle Georgia, but becoming quite mountainous in some parts of North Georgia. The country rises to the very general level o( two thousand feet above sea near the northern line of the State, with mountains of fron\ three to live thousand feet. The formation terminates in Northwest Georgia in a bold and rugged escarpment, facing toward the west or northwest, in what are known as the Cohutta, Salicoa, Pine Log, Allatoona, and Dug Down Mountains, constituting the Cohutta range. This range is two thousand feet above the valleys of Northwest Georgia in the Cohutta Mountains, but becomes gradually lower toward the southwest, un- til in the Dug Down INIountains it is only live or six hundred feet above the valleys, and the summit corresponds nearly with the gen- eral level of the country to the southwest. This feature of the range is shown by the Ilyprometrie map, fol- lowing page 1(). The Areluvan has been subdivided into two principal groups, the Laurmtian and the Huronian. The formation has not been studied with sullicient care in Georgia to indicate these subdivis- ions. Tl\e rocks south of the Chattahoochee Ridge, as well as some GKOLOfiV. 77 portionf) of tho country north of tliiH ridgo, corroHpond generally with the lithological character of the Laurentian group, and an ex- tent of country wcHt of the Blue Ridge with that of Huronian. In the following extraetH from Dana'H Manual, are given the roekn and rnineralH that are regarded an charaeteriHtic of the Lourention group, the nioKt, or all of which, are common to thiH portion of the njetan)orj)hic region in Georgia. '^Kind» of Hacks.— Tha roclcH, with f(!W exceptions, arc metamor- phic or crystal line rocks. They include granite, gneisH, and some mica BchistH; also, vi^vy prominently, rocks of the hornblende (and pyroxene) sericH, an Hyenite, hornhlendic gneiss, and other kinds; also extensive beds of erystallini; lim(;Ktone. J^esides these there are f|uart/-ite and conglomerate. The lime-and-soda fehlspar— called labradorite — often characterized l)y a beautiful play of colors, is com- mon in Archiisan torranes forming with a lamellar mineral related to pyroxine or hornblende, tlu; rock hypersthenitc. Chrysolite, a silicato of nnignesia and iron, is a constituent of some bypersthe- nite, and also forms, with labradorite, a rock called assi pi to, occur- ring in the White Mountain region. "Abundance of iron bearing tninerals is a striking characteristic of the Archican rocks. It is the cause of the frequrint reddish color of the feldspar of the granitic rocks. It is apparent in the {>reva- lencr; of rocks of the hornblende series, the black variety of horn- blende and pyroxine present in them containing much iron. It is especially manifested in the existence of immense beds of iron ore, which consists either of magnetite, or of hematite, or of tetanic iron (the last didering from the others in having a part of tin; 'won re- placed by titanium.) "Another very common mineral, is graphite Tor |')lumbago), a r exists in Georgia large areas with rocks corresponding in char- acter with the liuronian :iiid others, as has been said with the Lu- rentia. No well defined line can be traced on the ma)) between these lithological groujts as the areas have been but imi)erfectly de- termined. Some geologists rega.rd the Metamorphic formation of the slate as changed Silurian rocks. This view of their age was held by Profes- soi- l*\ 11. Bradley, who devoted much time to the study of the se- ries in Tennes8e(S North Carolina and Georgia. In the second Rei)oit of Progress of the Geological Survey, Dr. Little says: "The relation of the metamori)hic rocks in these (the Cohutta) mountains, as well as that in the Blue Ridge and across the (Miattaboochee Uidgci along the Tugalo and Savannah rivers, to the corresj)onding adjacent parts of Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina have been studied, and a regular succession of Pots- dam, (Quebec ;ind (Mncinnati rocks found in alternating bands, while the wholi> of this metamorphic region appears to be of Silurian age. Professor Hradley rej)orts : 'The extension of the gold-belt over largo areas not previously recognized as gold-bearing the determi- nation of the age, eijui valency and position of nearly every impor- tant stratum in the lUue Ridge of Georgia, including the copper ores of Fannin and Gilnji*>r, as well as those of Lumpkin and Towns and the corundum belts of Union, Towns and Kabun (with the probable position of the e(]uivalents of these latter in liabersham, White, Taimpkin and Dawson,) and the determination of numerous levels which allect both the working of largo areas of the gold-field and the location of projected railroads. "The pt)ints of greatest scientific interest are the identification of the serpentines, chrysolites, chlorites and stellites of the corundum belts, with the magnesian limestones of the Quebec group (Th. Knox Dolomite of Sadbrd,) and that of the underlying schists of the gold-belt with the Knox shale of the lower part of the Quebec.'"* The series has been but imperfectly studied; even the relative * S(H!oml Report of Trogre.ss of the Miuoralogical, Geological and riij'sicnl Sur- vey of tho State of Georgia for \S7[\ page 13. GEOLOGY. 79 positions of some of Uio groups are in dispute and the question of age or possible equivalency remains in abeyance waiting further re- search and will not be further considered here. Mdamorphic liocks. — -The chief rockn are granite gneiss, mica- schists and magnesian rocks. Such varieties of the.se as are com- mon in Georgia will be briefly described. Granites are of common occurrence south of the Chattahoochee ridge, but are rarely found in large masses north of this. There are four varieties in Middle Georgia: 1. A gray granite, com- posed of quartz, feldspar, and a dark colored mica; 2, a flesh colored granite, similar in composition to the last with a pink feldspar ; 3, a syenite, or dark colored granite composed largely of hornblende; and 4, a variety, known as granulite, made up of quartz and feldspar, common in some parts of Middle Georgia. Gneiss. — Gneiss is similar in composition to granite, only much more variable in character as it occurs in this State. The materials, unlike granite, are generally distributed irregularly in layers, often giving to the stone a beautiful banded appearance. Some varieties, however, are uniform in the distribution of the constituent minerals and can be distinguished from the granites only by its existing in beds like other stratified rocks. Such varieties are often called gneisoid granites. Hornblende G'oeiss, com posed of quartz, hornblende and feldspar, is a common variety, sometimes covering large areas and giving rise to a deep red soil where this is the prevailing rock. It often occurs in thin layers along with other varieties of gneiss and not in sufficient ^^uantity U) affect materially the character of soil. It varies from a dark gray to black, according to the percentage of the black mineral hornblende that enters into the composition of the rock, and from which it derives its name. A rjarnetiferous fjneiss is found along the ChattahrK>chee ridge, and a bed of this charac- ter has been passed through in the boring for artesian water in At- lanta. An epidotic gneiss is found west of the Blue Ridge and in Troup ajunty. Mka Schist. — This rock has the same compo.sition as gneiss, but contain much more mica. It covers mme extensive belts of country. The lands are usually of a sandy nature and the soil is filled with glistening particles of mica and often covered with quartz fragments. Itacolumif^. — The itacolumite, or flexible sandstone, outcrops along 8o DKI'AirrMMNr oi- ACl^lcill.ilIKl';. "'" <'li.'ill;iln.i)cli.'n ii(|,.r, rn.ii, Iliil»<'isli;ini" pi'ol.;,!)! y lo Troiip "'""'"'.V. M i'l roilu.l ji;-!iiii iic'ir lli.> Disl.Tii l.;i;in (if Mic I'.Iik. Ivid'^n*, '111. I .il.iml (I,,. vv,.st,,.ni Hi.l.-M ..(• (Jilnirr. l'i<-|;riiM iui.l (Micn.ir.M! <"""'ii'i'''', -'I'l'l ••iIjio rui'Micr Hoiidi ill llnrriH, M.TiwrlJi.M- nml I'iki) *'"'""'''''• i" III" ''ii'" M«>iinr;i,in r!Ui««. 'PIk^ ii.iii vji.miI ilc. oI' (Ir.-i.vt'H '^'""'i''''!' ill laiw.iln, JM li.'lirvrd |i» hclom.; (o (|,,. il.Mcolmu i(.(^s(M'i(is. 'IMiiM M;iiitlsl(. Ill- .lips ;;(>ullu'!i.s(('rly. )I,m do iiiosl ol Mu- n.cks of l\\o ••"iiidi'v, wli.'i.' it, liMs 1 11 ..l>s(>i'V(ul, mid mi.l.-il vini^ i(, on Mui iioiMiwcsl, 1h II. f^rfiphilic. Ii ydr;miic!i Hchist, jind In-low lliis ji;;;i.iii ji tiryHtnlliiH* limcMl.omMif nuirlilr. Tlii» s(>ri(>H is jiu i!;(t>n's( inu; oiu^ IVuiu i(,H siippos.ul ri'iiUion (.> i\\r di;mioiids (li;i| li;iv(> Ixu'ii round in Miis .Sliilc. IIS \v(>ll iiH ill NorMi nnd SoiiMi < ';irolin;i.. I\litili)<'si(iii luu'h. A .'liloriiid sdiiisl, cxisl.H in hoiivy \mh nr;ir l\u\ iiorMiiM'ii liniil ..r lli(« nu'liiphorpliic rn.';ioii, ;ind is dis( lihnted i n loMM l|||llllli(_V cIsiMvll.MV OVtM- till' (•ouiilrv (o IIk- south. So;ipstoiu> OP l-jijc is found in niMiiy loc'iil itics. Till' ni.'l;iniinpliic rocks commouly .•..nl.iin .|U;ii-t/, v.diis, jind inv MuniflinirM crosst'd l.y I r;ip di kt>s. Tli." .pnirt / veins usunllv c.ui- ''•"'"' <" "'"' I'luiiii.r or lo tlic l.rddin:-, o\' tin- forks, wliil.' tlu« lr;ips t'Ut. Mi(«s(> .'ihiiosl. lit ri.i'hi. mu.h'Ics, jiml Irjiv.usn llu* counlry inn, c"l.i(>n lilt!.' west of north Hetwccii Iho ("ohullji, ;iud lUiin Ivid;-,.' ^hulnl;^!us ;i,nd uciirlv rvcrywIuM'o south of th.« l;i,s(, iinin.-d niouidnin. and i)art,iculiirly iii Middle (;r(M\K':iii, llu- Kudis MI'.' very fi;tMU th.« d(>pth at which laslinj.', water isohlained in wells, A.nonw; the inoi(< coninion minerals helon«:[iu!.<; to thetormation ill licor^'ia may he named (|uarl .', mica, Ichlspar. hornhlendt>, jvjiniot, TiMinuarme, Krapiiitc, cpiiiotc (ale, riilih", hematite, masj;notito, titiiiru- iron, with many t>thers less generally dist rihutt>d. iwi I'ltuaue I (>i;m A'IIons. 'Phcst^ jire t.ui e.-unt iiss of th.' State m what i.s known as tlu^ limestone re!';ion of Northwest (JeoriA'in. This S(>ction in d'l'orj^ia is limited hv a metmorphic rai\g(> i)\' m.aintaius, e\t(M\dinv;- arouiul it in 11 st>Mii-cirole on the ('ast and south. This ram-;.' runs neartlm (Mitcrn sides of the counties o{' Murray ami (ii>rdon,and the eastern luwl southern sides (>f Harlow and I'olk. Th(> l;M\!;cr part of vacU of thos(> are covered w i(h siUirian strata. i'he oountit^s lyinu; w holy < 1-5 hJ X < ' — * i "^ Ph 0« -i 8< S 5 ■* o (X i 1 1 8 ii O ii o UJ : O 3 3 O 9) < lO ^ X) o X C E ••^ u eg 3. U O to r n of Homo of tho Kurfaco fr;atun;H of tho Hoction waH proparod from uot^jH of tho geological Hurvey of the State for Prof. Hilgard'n refjort on cotton production: 7'o^yor/ra/>///y.—"'l'he country Ih handed hy anumherof rnountairkH, ridgcH, and valleyH, extending with a general f>aralle]iKrn in an ap- proximate northeaHt and Kouthwewt direction, approaching nearcKt i() north and Kouth in the eaHtern part of the diviHion,and with di- vergent rnountainH running nearer to eawt and west in thcHouthern and central portionH. Sand, Lookout and I'igeon rnountainH, in the north weHtern corner of the State, are Hynclinai tahle-landH helong- ing to the Alleghany coal-field. ThcHO vary in altitude from H()() to 1,200 fr;et ahove th>; adjacf-nt valleys, and are UHually trough-nhaped on the top, having Komewhat elevated bftrders along their hrowH and precipitouH HidcH, marked hy perpendicular Handstone hluffn. Thene mountaiuH have an area on tlie toj; of rolling and often nearly level Handy laridH amounting in the aggregate to 2()<) Hqiiare mileH. fiookoiit mountain \h separated from Sand mountaiii on the north- west hy fvookout valley, which has a width of .'> or 4 miles, and ex- tendn from Alabama across this part of the State into Tennessee. Pigeon mountain is an easterly spur of Lookout mountain, giving rise to a V^Hhaped valley, which widens out toward the north, and is known us McLemore's cove. The.-e moiintains are bordered throughout most of their exterit by steep sandstone ridges of from 100 to '.')()() feet in height, giving rise to narrow valleys around their hases. These ridges are a c/>nHtant ff^ature of the table-land moun- tains, and occur everywh^'re in this relation to them, except where they have disappeared by erosion. About the central portion of Pigeon mountain, where the table-land feature is lost with the dis- appearance of the sarKintones and conglomerates from its summit, the ridges on ear;h side merge into the main mountain, and with it form the broken and knobby region terminating the range. These are known in Walker and Chattooga counties as shinbone ridges, and in iJade county as pudding ridges. East of Lookout and Pigeon inountains, at distances of from 10 to 20 miles, is another series of mountains extending nearly cen- trally across this division of the State. These are mostly sharp tfjpped, and have altitudes of from .OC/J to 1/XXJ feet above the tur- e, 83 Di r.\K I'Mi'iN'i" oi' Acuuiii ruKi':. I (I iiikIiii^-'; vfillt\VH. While Onk inoiiiilniu, 'r.-ivlor's i'i(lj;'(>, luul Oiiy- It'i nuMinlMin rvlcnd in ii tlirorl lii\(« jioroHM tliis purl, of lh(» Stnto, only t;p|>!ii;i(tMl iVoni (>;irh oMicr l»y niirrow sriipM. '|\^ lln> (»;is(. of I lu^so mountiiiiis, t'iliuM' in inlcn'upliMl pjii'dllrl rnngow or ill V(M\i^tM\(. spurs l>('lonj-";in,!.', Ii> I lie siinip Mysl(i ol' sninll i'sI(MiI l>('lony;i>»!j; to |1u'(\h>S!1, rnjil lirM, Tho surrtMindins'; sluirp orostod ninunt.'iins horo l>i\'ir Iho lil l\ol(\i»it>!d >'t'l!ili«M\ li> llii"st> liiMc lunds (l\;ii tho shinUoiit* Jind pud- tliiu'; ridf'.rs, hi'loro dosv-rihcd. boiir to Sand, I .ooktuil, .'ind ri!!;t>vM\ mounl.'iins on llu' nvM'thwcsl , No\l on tho oasi aro Iho Cohulla. Saliroa, Pino I,ol':, Allatooim, and lhi!\ Pown nnMinlains, ovMisI ilul ij>^' a, sin^lt^ ranp;t\and oxicnd- iuw arounil t h(M>as(.(M'n and soiitluM'n boundary of this ilivision of Iho Slalo. hoins.':, in I'.'uM.lho crodtul os»>arj>n»tMd o( an ("lovatod platoan Ihal lios to lht» soutlu'asi iA' this rogion. This tVatur«M>f \\\v vwwi-w is (iiiilt* appartMil i>\ l\>lk vounty. whore Ihe Urow o( tho rsoarpn>t>nl is h\il oOOor (!00 loot abi>vo tht^ valh\vson tho northwost and oorrospiMuls to tho ijtM\(M'al lovol of (hooonnlry to tho south; l>ut \n (lu- norlhoru p.'irt. osptMually in tho Tohutla mountains, w horo Iho allitudo is uuu"h i.>;roalor. it is out up hy os, so that nuni\>taius aro onoo\n\l(U"(Hi in all vlirootiv>ns tor Ji distaui'o v>f 10 or l"> niilos hot\voo\) tho baso and tlu^ suiuinit of Iho oso!>rpnio(\l, 'To i'ooap\lulato : riuMang(\-s in thisdivision of tlu^Stato uuiy bo dt*s\i>;\K'Mt^l by tho nuw| proniinont uunnUains t^f oaoh, avS ( H tho Lookout raug'o. on th(^ wost ; ^^'J'» tho rhuttooptta ra uu'o of tho oon- tval pvM'tivM\ o[' this rogiv>n ; and v'*"* (ho C'ohutta rango. oi\ (ho oastorn auvl southoru bordor. lutonuodiatt^ i^otwoou thoso uioaa- tai»\s ar<^ a uun\bor v^f ohorty ridgosauvi soiuotiniosv-jjuulstono ridjjes, rnroly oxooodiug "-.HXK^r lUH^ lot^t in htMght. Tho sandst»M\o rJdji'O!* {Vi\> gonorally »\art\M\. whilo tho ohorty o\\osfor«\» kt\otty bolts of from 1 nulo to to uuU^s iu width, Thoso altornnto Nvith shaU^ Jind liiue- stoi\o vaUoyvS, thus subdivivliusj tho arj« botwoou tho luouutaius \utv> sou\owhat ivanxnv bolts, with tv>iH\j;raphioal ai\d agrioultunvl tVaturos varyiug with thoso lithologioal oh;\raotovs. Tho valloys vjvwuo it\ altitudo fixnu MX^ tv> 0(H^ tv^ I iXX^ toot abovo tho ^ou, tho ele- GEOi>onv. 83 vatio/i hoiiig f^rouloHt about \.\><. 'liviflo hotwoon ilifj watorH of tiu^ Tf;nnoHH«o rivor on the north ari'l tlio C'ooHa r'wur on the Houth,'"^- fClnd of lior.h. Th(! a^j^n^gate thickneHH of tho palaeo/oio Ih eHti- niat';'! fit ahoiit 20,000 f«;r;t. Th': rookH conHiHt mainly of alternating w.x\cM of KhaloH, lirrK'-HtonfiHand HandHtoneH, or conglornoratc. Tho hI- licfoiiH n»(;kH, inoluflirig tho HandHtorifjH and eonglorofiratoH, HilicooiiH nlialoH <'ui'l ch'irty bodn aHMociatcd with Horno lirnr;HtonoH, aro greatly in oxceHH of the, \\u\('MiUKIAN. A' cADiAN.— Along thr; vveHtern encarpment of the Cohnttas exist hedH of Herni-rnetamor[ihie slateH, and conglomerateH apparently 'jf very grejit tlii'-.knc-.-i. To thin formation, in Tennessee, has been given the name of Oioerj grouf), from the Ocof>e river, along which, near the line of TraineHMfifj and ^;l(!orgia, the rocks apf)ear to have their grrjatest development, or at le,a.st are most i)romin(;ntly din- played. 'I'Ik! groij|» aH y(!t \h not known to e()r)t;i,in fossils, l^it has been re- Cerrrjd on l.lio (.Moiind of it^ 11 |)po:-!«'s, found in Ji bmml hell ofcoiinlry itlon^ lht> Coosm rivt>r, jind ij^ive ris(> \\ovo to what is ki\.()\vn !iM (he I'Mjitwinxls. Sonio portion of tlit> sinn(\u;roup is I'onnd in a l>('lt of connh'v in tho ('iislorn portions of (Jordon and Uartt^w and (In' sontht>rn pjirt of Miirriiy, and also coint* to (ho surfjUMMitraiit Corn i'cw inil(>s in st(>ril(> ridi^os on (lie wcsltM-n siilt> (>!" \Vlu(iloUl ('onn(y, l't'( \vt>(>n Hick's lvidijt> and ('hatiooi;at!i Mountain. Trilo- l>itt>s ai'o t'ound in sonn> ol" (he shalt\s and litnt'stoncs, and ari> abun- dant in th(> Fiatwotuh, near I .i vingsttMi. in I'Miiyd county. A pnunincnt mineral charaotoristio is tho tHunnion appoaranoo of ijroon sand or !;lauoonito in tho shalos and sandstout^s, anil sotuo- tiniosintho linu>stonos. 'I'his groon sand may Ih* t\nind, on oloso oxamination, in most of th(> shah\s and sandstonos, and is sulli- oiontU .'dmndant in si>nio to ,i;iv(> tluMn a, dooidod j^roon color. (Jalcna (^load oro^i is found assiKUatod with caK'itc in small rann- fyivig veins and in pocUi'ts in soim> o[' the silict-ous liujostoiu's o\' (his i;ronp. KNtt\ Su.M.K.- Shalos and limostoiUM>f an estimated thicknossof ;s.MH> foot. 'riu> sltahvs arc more ov l(>ss calcariHuis, and arc gonor- ally o( a light groon shad(^ o( ooK>r. hidow tho w.itor surface, but weather in(\> a gvtvit varii>ty of shades from hutV to rod, l>lno. groon, Inown and hhu'k. hut is most gtuu>rally some shadoof Inown. Those shales(>\ist in all lluM-ounties in Northwest (hH>rgia e\('ej>t Pailo, and are t\nind in a nut\ibor of long valleys, varying from half mile to in>o or twv> miles '\n width, cvuistituting a largo part of tho area of cult ivattMl lands in t his soot ion t>f tho Slate. Among those aro tho (>v>thkalooga valh>y i^i" l>artow and (Jordou, tho rooohullo and Hog- wood valleys o( Whitliold, and the Chattooga valley o( Walker ami rhatti>oga. rt\e limostonos aro generally Oi>litio, consisting o( spherical or ov.d oonvMtvtions. usually tho size of tho roe of tish. but in some bods as largo as one third of an inch in diameter The iH>litio particles show under tlu> n\icrosc\>pe both a coiu'ontric ami radiated structure. The limostono generally alnnind in calcito veins and makes a beau- ful marble when polished, tho calcito veins t'ormiug a vetienlated net work of white linosvui a dark blue gri>und. Ctalona has been found in this limostimo near tho Catoosa lu\e in Tonnessoe. Kni>\ Poi-oJMiTK. — This covers SOI sv|uare miles, or about oi\e- fourth v^f the o»\tire extent of Northwest (.loorgia. In Oade it makes GEOLOGY. 85 itH app(;aranco only in anrnall patch in tfjc Houthfjrn partof Uic coun- ty, hiitcovcrH large arcan in all the other counties in thin Hcction. Su'rftji/:e Ff'/iJ.y/re'i. - ThiH formation gives rine to ri'igen or knohhy helts of country from one U>U:n railcH in width, and from one hun- <1 red to three hundred feet abf»ve the adjacent valleyH, Thene are UKUally Hteep along the outHkirtn, but the central portion of the broader fjeltn UHually have a valley Hurfacc. There are mtwaw or eight bf-ItHof thin f;haracter, w^me of whicfi are ^;f>ntinuoiis, a/tronn thiK portion of the State, extending into TcnncHHee and Alabama, iind are known nearly av^ry wharf, by the name of "The ItidgeM." The Hurface iH everywhere covered with c/i<;r<, a gray siliceouH rock, UHually porouH and of uneven fra/;ture, in fine gravel, and in larger fragmentft, rarely exceeding a frxit in diameter. Kind of Hock. — The formation Ih made up largely of dolomite or rnagnenian lim^jHtorjcH, from which the group taken itw name, aHHO- ciated in alU;rnating layerH with HiliceouH bedn. The latter Ih an impure /lint, or a horn'-tone, and is the material that given rine from weathering to the ' '"'^^ •^" ••'P|>.'.Mr.M,nr,> of (hr ori,iv|naI stvMtiliration, ov if pcM-orn- f ^-'1 ">1. 'I- l-"-^ '"V nu.rl, .listurlM.l Uy r:tvi ng or invakin^' into M.<> sp,uvs (roni winrh (I,.- lim.-stonns |,,v,- .lisappouiva. The dniin- ugo ol tlu« lonnation is to ;i lar-o (^xt.M.t uu.iiu-oroinul stivanis Tho wat.-r that falls in n.in (in. Is a ivadv .«ntran.v thn.u-h (hr loose snrhnv n.at.Mial and lind. an outh-t in tin- nuniorous spring's (ln( •'"•"•'"nuiatthrhas,- of tho ridoos. Most of (ho hold linuvstono NpnnKs, sooonunon in this part oC tho .S(,;u.o, havo thoir sonivo in (his (onual ion. '''l">'varo n.> sdvan.s in ( lu- rids^vs oxoopi in (ho rainy season 1» .'1 I.Mv looaliti.'s sore of (lu> lar.uvr stroams h.,vo cut their Hay throu..;!, (!„• lorn.alion iVom on,' vallov lo anolhor. The Ibran- iK'U.san in(oros(in,.von,-, and douhtloss a most important ono Cor liituro rosoaroh, Kurio.i as it is in its own ruins, it is as vet hut lit- ilo known. Tiv'KNTON.-This torn,ation oonsis(s of limestones and oalearoous shales. It ^-.vesri.se to Ion- valleys, Uordorod on one side, and some- Ones .>n both sidos. by the eher(y rid.^es above doseriood. or wlu-u Nueeoododby newer forn.alions, by sharp-topped sand.stono rid.^>s ""' lornnilion.s ropresentod in (Vdar Vallov of Polk oonntv'^in l^'-«l ^May Valley of Whitlield, and in (hedrv vallevs o( Walkorand ( hatbH.oa. ,n all o( whieh it is hounded bv tho ridi^os of tho undor- lyin^ii Knox Dolomite. Ux iho other loealitios of its exposure it is Mieooodod on one or both sidos by upper Silnrian sandstonos, as •"•^»"'>' <1'>> mountains and ridges of the Chattoou-a ran go, on tho castorn sides of Lookout .■uul rigeon.and in Lookout VallJvof IVulo oonnty. Suruur Ihttura. Tho surfaeo is rolling with few fra-mont'irv surtaeo rcvks. Whoro tho angle of dip is great, tho limo.touos. wlueh oonstitno a large portion of tho formation, rarolv appear -it Ihosurfaoo. but whoro tho strata is nearlv horizontal, \hoso oftJn outorop ,n bro; id. exposed lodges, or with a light covering of soil, and wuh ;i growth of ood;ir ;u\vl sernbby post oak. Mkdina Sandhtone \h found only in the Chattoogata Range;-^- The BandHton<-B have a IhickncHH of four hundred feet. Clfnton Ikon Okk; RroGics.— This group west of Taylor's ridge conHists of sandstoneH and arenaceous shaleH, of three hundred and fifty fe(!t thicknesH. In this ridge and to the east of it the rocks are hard sandHtoncs almost throughout and in Chattoogata nriountain have a thickness of four hundred and twenty feet. The group con- tains three beds of red fossiliferous iron ore varying fntm a few inches to ten feet in thickness. OiusKANY.— A siliceous skeleton a few inches in thickness with some ol the characteristic fossils of this group has been found near Ringgold in Taylor's Ridge. DEVONIAN. Th(; Devonian is represented in a bituminous shale with a thick- ness varying fnnn five to eighty feet. This is well known in the country as the "black shale," and from its bituminous character is often mistaken for coal. This with its pyrotous character has stimu- lat(!d much useless digging,and petroleum which it may be exijected to furnish is among minerals of economic imx)ortance that has not been looked for. A hlue shale at the top of a foot or more in thick- ness contains phosphatic nodules. The shale is overlain by siliceous beds with geodes and locally l^y brown calcareous shales with the geodes. CARUONIFEROUS, Tlie sub-carboniferous consists of a siliceous group at the base of the system of two hundred and fifty feet. The limestones abound in flint nodules— the material of Indian flint implements. A heavy bedded blue limestone of four hundred feet thickness overlies the siliceous group and constitutes the upper group. Coal Measures. — This covcjrs an area of about two hundred square miles in the State. The larger part of this is in Sand and Lookout Mountains. Small areas belonging to the Coosa coal field exist in Ro(;ky Mountain of Floyd and Little Sand Mountains of Chattooga. !/V«.erw7c« consist of: 1. Two hundred feet of shales with a Vjed of coal at the top; 2. Two hundred and fifty feet of conglomerate and sandstones; H. Four hundred feet of thin bedded sandstones and shales with four beds of coal. *'I1i1h sjhUmii of iiKiiiiiUilnH iiiiil il(l«cs liioliulfM Uw. (JhiittooKatft, Rocky Face, Johu'.s, Uorii'.s, l>uvciii)(:r mid Oaylor MoiiuIhIii.s, and Dick's ttiul 'J'liyli^r'H Ridges. ^"^'"^ i'i!:i'AKrMi':NT ur acricui.iuki.;. ME80/()l(;, Tu.AHs.r. StrMh. of M,p Triassi. Hys(,Mu, ho w.-ll .l.^v.-lop,-.! ■" ""•<<".....,•(„■,.( v.Tllry, an- n.,(, k,u>vvM to rxt.Mi.l iuloCror.Ma l.'Mst.^iM North (^un.li.i,., in (no .syiidiuul folds conUuninfr fivo It.Ih oI n,,,| ,,,„| rxt.-n.lin;. .><..u( Invanl into SouM. (Jarolinu Jt ivsrs noM conCoinua.ly on Mw- iu.'(;,n.orj,hi,- i,, Mu.so SUtos Tnin.lik.-Msocoinnu.n in llir ni.|,.a,„o.|.hi(. in (Joor-iu uro bo- lirv,-.l (o l.r ol Triassic a-,-. TUr dik^.s ox(,n.,l ubout norti, 1>()'' wrst •{ vcn. (^KKTAcKoiis. This formation covers a small triamrulnr uroa, ox- iidin- iVom Colmnbns south ward ah.no Ilu- Stat(- I'iiu- (o rataula cck and (>.';stwa,nl to tlu- northeastern part of Schh-v county. Dr. lA.Ui;hrid,i.v. foruu-rlyan assistant in the (ieolo-^ical Suivcv of this Slate, says; "In its surface featun.s itdillers from the region in llu- ollu-r States in a total al)seni-e of the black prairies aiul'^of any ""'••'■"l'"l" n>tt.-n limestone. The beds are covered almost throu.ivh- "I'l by n.l elays and de,-|. while .smd, tormin- a. rolling and wcU- '">d.en-d country. Pas. in- .southward aloi,;;- liu- river. iVom the m(»tamoii)hic ro(-ks :i( ( 'nininl.iiv' >,.>i;,,.i .,..:....* i. . i . i- i .■ '"nben-d country. Pas. in- .southward alon- liu- river. iVom the '»"'tamorphic rocks at I'olumbus, w.- liud, at lirst, beds of plastic and purple clays (expo.sr.l only for a short distance). Near the mouth of I'patoi creek, S miles south of Columbus, blue micaceous sands and clays form abrupt dills alon^i;- the river for a number of miles, and ?5 1) □ O "O J) o a: _ 4 T3 O ^ a (f o » OS O J3 ^yj IS o 60 J3 9 .^ ■>3 '^ ■35 Si .a * .ti a "• 5 ^ "U ■!::> c ■> ■= V •« '? ^ .c •« 5 •> *?* «" .~ c w h« i . "^ 1 r3 c to C ft c 6iD 03 u 03 73 03 -t-> C3 m ft 3 O u 60 V H I H H o a o a o o 33 o o CM 03 J4 o •1) o 03 g p S a* .2 o a XI s a, o a M Ol O a 03 ■O u; O ■a 03 o 03 Mviim-iie wa.ian NVIJia'IIS JIMAIOI •^3 94 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The soils of the different groups are well characterized, each affording one in many respects peculiar to itself. For this reason it will be most convenient to consider separately the soils of the for- mations that give rise to arable lands. The following comprise the chief varieties: 1. Brown and red loams. 2. Gray siliceous soils of the ridges. 3. Sandy table or mountain lands. 4. Flatwoods. 5. Alluvial lands. BROWN AND RED LOAMS. These are formed from the limestone and calcareous shales of sev- eral geological formations, and, as they differ somewhat, they are described separately. Lands of the Chazy and Trenton. — The lands are highly calcareous, and are perhaps the richest uplands in the State. The timber is large, and consists principally of red, Spanish, and white oaks, hickory, poplar, sugar maple, post oak and cedar, with an admixture of other varieties common to the country. The lands generally lie well, but when hilly are inclined to wash. Where the limestones are nearly horizontal, these are sometimes exposed, or else lie in close proximity to the surface. Such lands are usually covered with a growth of cedar and red haw, and are known as cedar glades; but there are no very extensive areas of this kind. Where the limestones lie unexposed near the surface, this fact is usually in- dicated by a growth of post oaks. The soil consists of two principal varieties, viz., a brown calcare- ous loam of the blue limestone areas and red calcareous loam of the rotten limestone.* The first varies in color from a light to dark brown and almost black, a dark or chocolate brown being the most characteristic color, with a subsoil approaching to red. The soil of the rotten limestone belts is a dark red color with a red subsoil. There is a striking difference in the appearance of these lands, though in the more essential characteristics of productiveness and in adaptation to various crops there is little difference. Lands that have been in cultivation for thirty or more years will often produce from 30 to 50 bushels of corn to the acre. The soils seem to be considerably dete- riorated for the wheat crop, but when rested in clover, and the crop turned under, from 10 to 20 busliels is not an unusual yield. Cot- ton has been grown but little on these lands north of Floyd county, and in this county and Polk about 600 pounds of seed cottoii per acre is the usual yield. Subcarbonife^'O^is brown loam lands. — The rocks of this formation ♦The blue limestone aroa'( are on tlio eastern and the western sides, and the rot- ten limestone in the central part of this division of the State. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 95 consist of limestones, arenaceous shales, and siliceous or cherty limestones. The lands, which are generally'- rolling, but sometimes nearly level where the valleys are broad, have a brown soil that is calcareous and siliceous, or sandy, with sufficient clay in the sub- soil to give it a somewhat. retentive character, and yr t admit of good drainage, even where the lands are nearly level. The areas of this character are in the valleys immediately around Sand, Lookout, and Pigeon mountains, in the broader valleys immediately east of Taylor's ridge, and again east of Horn's mountain, viz.: West Armu- chee valley, in Walker county ; Sugar valley, in Gordon ; Dirt Town valle}', in Chattooga, and Texas valley, with a large portion of the country to the west of Coosa river, in Floyd county. These are decidedly the best cotton uplands in this part of the State, yielding often without fertilizers from 1,000 to 1,200 pounds of seed cotton to the acre. They seem to be especially adapted to the cotton crop, but corn, wheat and oats do well. The Ciaciimati Group and the lower portion of the Clinton Group, in Dade count}', and along the eastern side of Lookout mountain and around Pigeon mountain, in Walker count^s consist of green calcareous shales that weather to a yellow or orange color. The rocks outcrop in the hills or on the slopes of the ridges around these mountains, and the lands to wliich they give rise are rich, and are very generally under cultivation. The soil is yellow or orange colored and rather argillaceous in character, though there is an ad- mixture of fine sand and gravel that renders it easy of tillage. The steepness of slopes and character of soil predispose the lands to wash, and horizontal hillside plowing is necessary to prevent wash- ing. These lands are well adapted to corn and wheat. Where these formations occur east of Lookout and Pigeon moun- tains the}' are represented by hard siliceous shales and sandstones, and in this character contribute largely to the materials of wiiich the Chattoogata range of mountains is built. Knox Shale. — These lands are underlaid by a series of shales and limestones of about 2,500 feet thickness. The region covers in Georgia about 400 square miles, occurring in belts of from half a mile to two or three miles in width, and istound in all (if the coun- ties of this section except Dade. The formation affords an argillaceous soil of an orange or light color, and of great importance, nearly the entire area consisting of ^ 96 DEPARTMENT Ol' AGRICULTURE. slightly r(ilHnj^M)r nc^jirly level landn, most of which have long been under cnltiviition. This soil c<)ut!iins inor-j chi}' in general than most of th(^ otluM" good lands of th(> n^gion, but ia m(n'e or less cal- careous, ;ind contains a, sullicient amount of sand or lino gravel, do- rived in jiart from bordcu-ing cherty ridges, to promote easy culture. The clay beneatli the soil has varying d(>i)ths of from one foot or two to IT) fe( forest growth is red, white and Sj)a.nish oaks, hicdcory, dog- wood, clnvstnut and pine; th(> principal agricultural i>roducts, corn, oats, wheat, clover any bave been prop')rlyi kei)t up the yield ia good. They rank as about third-r.ate uplands in relation to cotton culture, and with tertili/.ers will produce about 500 p(/unds seed cotton per aero. The huuls, where hilly, are in- clin(vl to wash ; but this can generally be prevented by horizontal plowing, though they are rar(>ly so steep as to rei|uire this. The valleys in which tlu'se binds oci'ur are supjdicHl with uunierous springs, running from the bases of cherty ridges tb.at border thorn on one or both sides, and water is easily obtaininl in wells, that do not r(M|uire curbing, atdt^ptbs of from '20 \o 10 fcH't. (<)(iUAV (JHAVKI.l.V J.ANDS OF TlIK lUnQKS (KuOX Dolomitc) The lands have a gravelly soil, varying in color from light to dark gray, with gencn-ally a porous gravelly subsoil; Uil in som(^ places there is a good clay subst)il, with a gravelly soil of a dark brown or red color. 'I'bese lands are generally regarded as [)oor, and are for tho most ])art in the original forests. Tho prices range from 50 cents to $;^ per acre, accortling tositmition, tlu^ highesi values being given to such as adjoin the valley huuls, without regard to their ailaptation to culture. Recently attention has been attracted to these as among tho most i)rolitablo lands for cotton. They are found to give a better immcdmtc return for manures than tlie richer valley lands, and their present chea})ness and comparatively easy culture, with their general healthfulnoss, give them additional importance. ^ n ^ "• I 7 J 1' AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 97 The timber is of good size, and consists of red, black, mountain, post, white and Spanish oaks, chestnut, pine, hickory, dogwood, sourwood and black gum. The oaks predominate, but chestnut and short- leaf pine are generally abundant. When the belts are broad and the lands nearly level, as in some portions of Bartow and Polk coun- ties, the long-leaf pine is the prevailing growth. Hickory is common, especially where there is a somewhat compact sub- soil, and the mountain oak is only found upon the high and steep portion of the ridges. Notwithstanding the hilly character of these lands, they are less liable to injury from washing than most of the uplands, the gravel and small stones with which the surface is covered, as well as the pervious character of the soil, pro- tecting it. The cotton crop is less subject to injury from continued wet weather in the spring than on most other soils, and comes to maturity early, rarely failing to open well. The production with fertilizers is about 1,200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre. Corn does not do well on these lands after a few years' cultivation, except in very rainy seasons. With the use of fertilizers wheat might be made a profitable crop, as it is less subject to disaster and nearly a-lways matures a better developed grain than on the richer valley lands; but without fertilizers it does not "tiller" or spread well, and the average yield is not so good. The lands are well suited for fruit culture, the trees being healthy and long lived, and the tops and slopes of ridges here, have an immunity from late spring frosts, that often kill the fruit on lower lands. Dr. Longbridge, in speaking of the analyses of the soils of this group, says: "These lands are remarkably rich in potash and phosphoric acid, with a sufficiency of lime to insure their avail- ability for the present at least. The generally prevailing idea that these ridge lands are of no value agriculturally is shown both by this result and by actual tests to be. a mistaken one." SANDY LANDS OF THE MOUNTAIN SUMMITS (Carboniferous.) The portion of the Carboniferous series above the conglomerates, ■consisting of .sandstones and sandy shales, gives rise to a gray or yellow sandy land, more or less gravelly and rocky. The soils of this character are, on table lands, from 1,000 to 1,200 feet above the valleys. Sand mountain, in Dade county, Lookout mountain, in Dade, Walker, and Chattooga .coainties, and Little Sand mountain, 7 qS department of agriculture. in Chattooga county, afford the lands of this character, the total area of which is about 200 square miles. The topography varies from nearly level to rolling and hilly. The daily range of the ther- mometer here is about 50 per cent, less during the summer months than in the valleys, though the daily minimum temperature is usually but 2° or 3° less. Owing to this average low temperature, these lands are thought to be unfit for the growth of cotton, to which otherwise they would seem to be well suited. They are especially adapted to fruit culture and to a great variety of vegetables. A variety of mineral springs is found on these table lands, and these, together with the pleasant summer climate, give importance to this region as a health resort. The timber is of medium size, consisting of mountain, white and red oaks, chestnut, pine and hickory, with less undergrowth than is common to other woodlands in this part of the State, and with a good coat of grass covering the surface nearly everywhere. "flatwoods" {Potsdam and Calciferous.) These formations are made up of sandstones and hard siliceous and argillaceous shales, with siliceous limestones in certain locali- ties. The siliceous shales are most abundant in the upper part of the series, and these are often glauconitic, while the sandstone oc- curs in both the lower and upper beds. Owing to its somewhat varied lithological character, the topography is correspondingly diversified with mountains, hills, and nearly level "flat woods,'^ but the soils are nearly everywhere of one general character, at bast with regaid to sterility. The most extensive area of these lands is that of the flatwoods near the Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, in Gordon, Floj'd, and Polk counties, and a mountainous section south of the Coosa river, in Floyd and Polk counties, belonging to the same formation, and with which these flatwoods are continuous. It occurs again in a belt of hills in the southern part of Murray county, extending southward nearly across the county of Gordon. In the eastern part of Catoosa the glauconitic shales, with sand- stones, are found in a narrow belt extending southward into Whit- field. It afl'ords a thin soil of a gray or light brown color, with but little depth above the hard shales and sandstones, and the lands are generally regarded as unfit for cultivation. This land abounds in short-leaf pine, with post and red oaks as its principal forest growth. i AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 99 ALLUVIAL LANDS. In the mountains, where the streams are rapid, the alluvial lands have but little extent, but in the valleys the creek and river bot- toms are comparatively broad. The bottom lands vary from about one-eighth of a mile on small streams to one or two miles on the larger ones, the greater part of their width being generally on the western side of the stream. The alluvial deposits of small streams vary more in character, those of the larger ones in general being most productive. Alluvial lands, with a large proportion of sand, are the only ones on which cotton has been grown with success, the Coosa and Etowah rivers affording some of the best cotton lands in this part of the State. MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA. The lands of Middle, Northeast and Southern Georgia have been well described by Dr. R. H. Loughridge in the Report on Cotton Production of the State of Georgia prepared under the direction of Prof. Eugene W. Hilyard for the 10th census, and the description of the soils of these sections on the following pages is extracted from this report. SOILS OF MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA. Red Lands. — Under the designation of red lands are included both red sandy and clayey soils, from whatever source they may be derived. Hornblendic rocks, by decomposition, form a red clayey soil, more or less sandy for a few inches, but have a deep red-clay subsoil. The color and charact'^r of the soil is as varying as is the proportion of hornblende and associated minerals in the rock. Biotite mica contains also much iron, and, if present very largely in the rock, forms by decomposition deep mulatto or sometimes red soil having the same general appearance as that from hornblendic rocks, but usually lighter in character. Topography and character of the soils — The surface of. the country- occupied by these red lands is rolling or undulating and often some- what hilly, there being but few very level areas, and then not in very large tracts. Very little is too broken for cultivation. The growth is red or Spanish, white and post oaks, hickory, chestnut, dogwood, and some short-leaf pine, with poplar, ash, wal- lOO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. nut, cherr}'-, and buckeye in the lowlands of some of the counties. The proportion of hickory is much larger, and that of pine much leas, than on gray sandy land. Black-jack is occasionally intersper- sed with these. The red lands are usually sandy for a depth of several inches, and hence are rather easily cultivated, especially in dry weather. Decayed vegetation frequently gives to them a dark "black" surface, but the subsoils and underclays are very red. The latter being "in place" and derived from the disintegrated and de- composed rocks, are variegated, showing different colored strata. On these red lands cotton grows very well if the soil is loose and sand}'. They are in general difficult to till in wet weather, being sticky, and in dry seasons are very hard and compact. Except, perhaps, in southern counties, these red clay lands are con- sidered best for small grain (especially oats), as the_y are cold and their cotton crops are late in maturing. A large portion, probably one-third, of these lands under cultivation is devoted to cotton. GRAY SANDY AND GRAVELLY LANDS. The disintegration of the quartz, feldspar, and mica of the gray gneiss rocks produces a loose, sandy, gray soil, more or less clayey, and covered or mixed with gravel and loose quartz-rock. The sub- soil is usually a 3-ellowish clay. The mica-schis'.S: Avhich also are found in large areas, are more or less garnetiferous, and are penetrated by quartz seams and veins of every size. By the disintegration of these schists gray sandy, gravel- ly land is produced unless there is present much iron or biotite mica, as in the southern part of the region. By the subsequent de- nudation of the surface of the country the quartz fragments are either left on the surface or transported as gravel and sand to the low •country. They are often accompanied by narrow decomposed strata of other rocks of the series, but no material change is perceptible in the lands. Topography and character of the land. — The surface of country covered by gray lands is always more or less rolling and hilly, but has broad level areas either on the ridges or in the valleys. The slopes of the ridges are so gradual as not to interfere with their suc- cessful cultivation, excepting, of course, in the more mountain- ous districts. Their light sandy nature makes them very liable, when opened up to cultivation, to wash into gullies and flood the lowlands with sands, but the methotls of hillside ditching and hori- AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. lOI zontalizing practiced are successful in preventing such damage. There is comparatively little of the gray lands too broken for culti- vation outside of the Blue Ridge mountain region. The growth is generally short leaf pine, post, Spanish (red), and white oaks, hickory, dogwood, and persimmon, with some ash, black and sweet gums, poplar, walnut, and cherry on the lowlands. Pine has not as large a growth as on granite lauds, and only the short leaf variety is found. The soils are coarse, gray, and sandy, frequently colored dark for an inch or two with decayed vegetation, are more or less gravelly, from 3 to 12 inches deep, and have a yellow clayey subsoil. From this intermixture of the soil and subsoil cultivation a yellow mu- latto soil is obtained. Loose quartz-rocks or stones are often so abundant on the surface as to require removing before the ground can be broken up. Though these lands are said to produce late crops of cotton, they are preferred to the red clays, as being more productive, and because they enable the stalks to stand the drought better. They are also easy to till, and a larger area can be cultivated than of the red lands with the same labor. Of the gray lands under cultivation, from one-half to two-thirds is devoted to the culture of cotton. Fresh lands yield from 500 to 700 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, as do also old lands by the aid of fertilizers ; but without fertilizers the latter yield only 250 or 300 pounds per acre, or about 100 pounds of lint. Granitic Lands.* — Large and small areas of gray sandy soils having outcropping underlying granite rocks are found in many counties of the metamorphic region, but chiefly in its southern half and cover about 2,600 square miles. The rocks often graduate into the gray gneisses in such a manner that the line of separation can- not easily be determined. Topography and soils. — The surface of the country is sjenerally rolling and broken, with sharply defined and rounded hills in local- ities which have the granite boulders or rounded masses, and broad level areas when only the flat rock underlies the land. A little hornblende occasionally accompanies the granite, and black tour— * The j)rincipal localities of granite lands are shown by the granite areas on the Mineral Map of the State. I02 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. maline cryotals are aUo often found in the quartz-rock near its outcrop. Tlie almost universal timber growth on all these lands is pine (either long- or short leaf) with oak, chestnut, hickory, and some blackjack. The soil is often a coarse gray or gravelly sand from three to six inches deep, with a subsoil of yellow or red clay more or less sandy, or sometimes a whitish, impervious clay, the result of feldspar de- composition. The soils are reported by some as cold, but are easily tilled and well adapted to cotton culture. About two per cent, of the entire granite lands of the State are reported to be uniillable, either from their broken character or because of the exposure of the granite or its near approach to the surface. In Columbia coun- ty one of these exposures is said to cover 125 acres, there being nothing but flat and bare rock, having a low scrub growth only in its seams and crevices. The yield per acre on these lands is about 800 pounds of seed- cotton when fresh and nnmanured, equal to 270 pounds of lint. Cultivation rapidly reduces this product to 350 pounds of seed- cotton. Cotton is planted only on the uplands, it: being liable to rust on the lowlands. A noticeable feature in the soils in the granitic region is the in- crease of both potash and lime over that of other metamorphic soils, both doubtless derived from the feldspars of the gianite. The general average percentage of lime in the granitic lands, as shown by anal^'si?, i.- 0.102, an amount sufKcient to make these lands thrifty and more durable than others. Cultivated lands of the metamorjjJiic region. — In the high and mountainous district of the Blue Ridge region, especially in Towns and Rabun countie.-, there is a comparatively small amount of land suitable for tillage. The farms are small, and are found principally along the water-courses. In the entire group of ten counties, but 12.3 per cent, of their area (or an average of 79 acres per square mile) i<^ under cultivation. The lands of the region have a dark or red loam soil, very rich and durable, those of the Little Tennessee valley, in Rabun county, being especially noted for their fertility and excellence; but in AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. IO3 those counties which lie chiefly outside or south and west of the mountains the lands are gray, sandy, and gravelly, with a yellow or red clay subsoil. But little attention is given to the culture of cotton, because of (I) the distance from market and the absence of trans- portation facilitieri, and (2) the severe climate of the region and short seasons suitable to the growth of cotton. Passing southward from the Blue Ridge counties, we find at first a small increase in acreage under cultivation, the average propor- tion in the counties of Franklin, Hart, MadL^^on, Banks, Hall, Forsyth, Cherokee, and Pickens, being about 38 per cent.; but beyond tliese, to the pine hills of the central cotton region, the general average of lands that have been or are now under cultiva- tion is about 54: per cent, of the entire area. The lands north of the Chattahoochee river, on the northeast, have almost entirely gray sandy soils, with but a few strips of red clay. The subsoils are almost universally clays. This fection has been designated the "northeast division" by the State Department of Agricultuie, and the yield per acre with fair cultivation is re- ported as follows: Corn, 20 bushels; wheat, 15 bushels; oats, 25 bushels; rye, 8 bushels; barley, 25 bushel-i; hay, from 2 to 3 tons ; sorghum syrup, 75 gallons. Tobacco, buckwheat and Get man millet can also be grown with great success. The fruits adaptud to the section are the apple, cherry, pear, grape, plum in all its varie ties, peach, gooseberry, raspberry, and strawberry. In the rest of the metamorphic or "Middle Georgia" region the products are — Cotton, corn, oats, wheat, and all the grains and grasses, and even tobacco may be grown successfully. After the coast country, this division was the first settled, and has continued to be the most pop- ulous in the State. A large proportion of the land has suffered temporary exhaustion by injudicious culture, which claimed every- thing from the soil and returned nothing; but this ruinous practice is fast giving way to a more enlightened and economical system. The abandoned fields grown up in stunted pines, and for from twenty to forty years considered useful only as pasturage, have been restored to cultivation, and are now among the most productive lands of the State. I04 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The fruits to which this section is best adapted are the peach, fig, apple, pear, strawberry, and raspberry. Tlie yield per acre of the common crops under ordinary culture is : Corn, 12 busliela ; wheat, 8 bushels ; oats, 25 bushels ; barley, 30 bushels ; rye, 8 bushels ; sweet potatoes, 100 bushels. The acreage devoted to cotton is naturally small in the northern counties near the Blue R'dge, and averages no more than 1 per cent, of the entire area under cultivation in a belt of a few miles in width. Southward, the acreage increases rapidly, until in the southern half we find that the percentage of the total area occupied by this crop is 10 to 15 on the east and 15 to 20 on the west, with three counties who?e average is above 20 per cent,, viz.: Troup, Pike, and Clayton. LANDS OF SOUTHERN GEORGIA.* THE CENTRAL COTTON BELT. Within this central cotton region there are three distinct belts, differing very widely from each other. These are: First, the satid- Jt'dls mid pive helt on the north, and bordering the metamorphic region of the State, its sands also often extending northward and covering some of its rocks; second, the red ^^7^5, adjoining the first belt on the south; third, the oalc, hickory^ and jn7}e, sandy loam uplands, with clay subsoils, forming, as it were, a transition belt from the red hills to the sandy wire-grass legion of the south, and gradually falling in elevation from the hills to the level lands of the latter. The sand and pine hills. — The records of the State Geological Survey place the northern limit of this belt from a few miles north of Augusta and Thomson, a few miles south of Warrenton and Sparta, to Milledgeville, Macon, Knoxville, Geneva, and Columbus, at which point the metamorphic rocks are found outcropping in the beds of the streams, while the sand-hills extend northward a short distance along the uplands. The southern limit is easily de- fined by the somewhat abrupt red clay hills along its border. Its «rhe lands of this division of the State, as represented on the Agricultural Map> of ihe kState, are : 1. Red clay lands. 2. Sandy lands. 3. Savannah and Palmetto flats. The different regions described, with the exception of the coast region and red clay lands, are included in the gecond-class. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 10$ width varies greatly, but is greatest on the east and west, about 25 or 30 miles from each of the large boundary rivers. Between the Ogeechee and Flint rivers it is rather narrow, but widens to the west to 20 miles or more in Taylor and Marion counties. On the Chattahoochee river its southern limit is near the mouth of Upatoi creek. The area embraced in the sand-hills is about 2,950 square miles. The surface of the country embraced in this belt is high and roll- ing, and this is especially the case near its northern limit, where the altitude is from 500 to 600 feet above the sea, and sometimes 100 feet or more above the adjoining metamorphic region. Southward tiie country falls to the foot of the line of red hills, which often rise abruptly from its limit. Again, in other localities, as between the Flint and Ocmulgee rivers, the lower part of the belt presents a broad plateau, which gradually declines southward. In the west- ern portion of the belt the transition to the red hills is gradual. The country is very hilly and broken, with a height of from 100 to 150 feet above the streams, and is interspersed with deep gullies formed by the washing away of clays and sands. The usual timber growth of these sand-hills is long and short-leaf pine, scrub black-jack, oak, sweet-gum, and some dogwood. Along the streams there is an undergrowth of bay and gallberry bushes, while their soil is but little less than sand, darkened more or less by decayed vegetation. The lands of the sand-hills region have a soil of white sand from 6 to 12 inches deep, and usually a sandy subsoil underlaid by vari- agated clays, and are" not very productive, except whore fresh or highly fertilized. The yield after a few years' cultivation is only about 200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but on the best lands it is 300 pounds. A large proportion of the lands originally in cul- tivation now lies "out." Red liilW\ — The red-hills region is characterized by a high rolling or broken and well-timbered surface, covered with deep red clay lands, more or less sandy. The red lands are very generally associated with siliceous shell-rocks and friable ferruginous sand- » *See Red Clay Lands, derived from marly deposits, shown on the Agricultural Map. I06 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. stones, and, .is before stated, are found in isolated areas over the entire yellow-loam region. The beds have a thickness of 60 feet at Shell Bluff, on the Savannah river, and 50 feet at Fort Gaines, on the Chattahoochee, but between these two points they thin out to 10 or 20 feet as they approach the central Atlantic and Gulf water-divide. Soils. — The lands of these red clay hills are usually somewhat sandy, and have a depth of from 12 to 24 inches in the eastern counties, and from 6 to 12 inches in others. The subsoil is a heavy clay loam, deeper in color than the soil and more clayey, which sometimes overlies a variegated and plastic pipe-clay. The growth is oak, hickory, short-leaf pine and dogwood, with beech, maple and poplar on the lowland?. The lauds of the belt lying between the Savannah and Flint rivers are con;?idered the best of the region, and not only occur in large areas, but are more productive and durable, and are easily tilled. The subsoil is stiff and tenacious, and hard to "break up." The lands yield from SOO to 1,000 pounds of seed-cotton when fresh, and 500 pounds after a few years' culti- vation. Reports give the product after 50 years' cultivation as 300 pounds. These lands are, however, preferred for small grain. The Oak, Hickory and Long-Leaf Fine Hills or Yellow- Loam Region. — This region forms a belt of country across the State be- tween the Savannah and the Chattahoochee rivers, and extends in width from the sand hills south to the pine-barrens and wire-grass region. Its width varies greatly. Uetween the Savannah and the Ocmulgee it is narrow, and is coutitied almost entiiely to the coun- try south of the red hills, fioui 15 to 25 miles. Westward to the Flint river it is wider, and io lioustoii county the lands are found north of the red hills. On the west the area widens still more, one narrow belt extending southwest to Albany, while the lower limit of the rest of the region exti-iids to tiie Alabama line a few miles north of Fort Gaines, and the northern passes west to the Alabama line at the mouth of Upatoi creek. The entire area embraced by the yellow-loam region, including the red hills, is about 6,650 square miles. The soils of this eastern part of the belt are saudy and gray, ex- cept on the immediate surface, where they are dark from decayed AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 10/ vegetation. Black, brown, and yellow ferruginous gravel is abund- ant in 6ome of the counties on the surface and mixed with the soil. The subsoil, at a depth of from 3 to 9 inches from the surface, is either a yellow-clay loam or yellow sand. Lands having the latter are poor and unproductive, except perhaps for a year or two, and are only kept under cultivation with fertilizers. The growth is almost exclusively the long-leaf pine. The better class of soils, with their clay subsoils and mixed growth of long-leaf pine, oak, and hickory, are easy to cultivate and are well drained, and yield an average of 500 pounds of seed- cotton per acre when fresh and 250 or 300 pounds after a cultiva- tion of ten years. West of Flint river these lands cover the greater part of the oak and hickory legion. The upper counties, and those along the Chat- tahoochee river as' far south as Clay county, are hilly, and are usually covered with a heavy deposit of sand. Underneath the sandy soil are the red and yellow clays over variegated and joint clays with Cretaceous marls. The growth of these hills is oak and hickory, with a large proportion of short and long-leaf pine, which also characterize these lands southward. Ferruginous sandstone is abundant in some localities on high points, Tiiese lands are but sparingly under tillage, owing to their broken character and to the abundance of good valley lands. Southern Ocik, Hickory and Pine Region. — The region embraced in this division comprises portions of the counties of Decatur, Thomas, and Brooks, lying along and near the Florida line. The country for the most part is high and rather rolling, and is about 75 feet above the open wire-grass country on the north or 130 feet above the river. In Decatur county it presents a bolder front to that region than in the other counties, the ascent along the line from a point 7 miles south of Bainbridge, thence eastward to near Atta- pulgus and northward by Climax, being quite abrupt. Eastward it gradually assumes the wire-grass feature, and the line of separation is not so well marked. The area embraced in this southern region is estimated to be about "2,317 square miles. The surface of the country is for the most part very open, with a tall timber growth of long-leaf pine. I08 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The soil is very generally sandy, from 6 to 12 inches deep, with mostly a clayey subsoil, underlaid by white limestone, A peculiar feature of the region is the presence of a red clay loam in small localities where the timber growth is oak and hickory. Wire-grass occurs but seldom in this region, and siliceous shell-rocks are almost entirely absent, except in some lowlands. The yield is reported to be from 600 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton per acre after four year's cultivation. Lowlands of the Central Belt. — These comprise the bottoms and hummocks of the streams and gallberry flats. The bottoms of the larger streams are usually liable to yearly overflows, and are therefore butlittle in cultivation. Their width varies from 209 to 1,500 yards, and even more in the sharp bends of the streams. The growth is usually pine, oak, hickory, bay, poplar, maple, beech, gum, etc. The soil is a dark loam, more or less sandy, red ia some of the streams, and from 1 foot to 6 feet deep to a tenacious pipe-clay. On the Chattahoochee river there is but little bottom land proper, the uplands approaching to the water's edge and forming bluffs. As cotton crops on all of the bottom lands are liable to injury from early frosts and rust, corn and oats comprise the chief crops. The gallberry flats are lowlands along the very small streams, which have a light sandy soil and a dense growth of gallberry bushes about 3 feet high and a larger growth of titi, cassino, small bays, and a few cypress. They are somewhat marshy, and are not under cultivation. The hummocks, or second bottoms, of the larger streams above overflow are largely under cultivation, and on some of the streams are very extensiv^e. They are very level, and have a growth simi- lar to the bottoms. The soil is a rich sandy loam from 12 to 24 inches deep, with much decayed vegetation, and is considered the most productive of all the lands of the belt. An analysis of a hummock soil from Decatur county is given on page 43. Of seed- cotton these hummock soils yield about 1,400 pounds when fresh and from 800 to 1,000 pounds after being cultivated a few years. Heavy clays also underlie the lands. These lands are, however, not considered best for cotton, that crop being liable to injury from AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. I09 early frosts and rust, though large crops are produced. They are said to be late, cold, and ill drained. The alluvial lands of the Savannah river are very level and wide, and have a growth of beech, white and water oak?, hickory, ash, holly, bay, birch, walnut, mulberry, sycamore, and cotronwood. The soil, a line brown loam mixed with scales of mica, is from 2 to 3 feet deep, with a putty-like, tenacious pipe-clay, which is hard to till and " breaks up in clods." These lands are largely under cul- tivation, being well adapted to cotton, corn, and grain, though the former suffers much from rust and early frosts. The yield in seed- cotton is about 1,500 pounds on fresh land and 1,000 pounds after a few years' cultivation, and unless prevented by having the rows far apart, or by other means, it grows to a height of 5 or 6 feet. Very little of this land lies out. Along the Chattahoochee river, south from Columbus to George- town, there are many level valleys of open- prairie occupying a po- sition similar to the second bottoms of other streams, but higher, and without their growth. In Muscogee county these valleys are very broad and open, and have a fine sandy loam soil from 5 to 12 inches deep and a heavy clay subsoil. In the counties south, where the blue-clay marls approach near the surface, these prairie valleys are richer, the soil being darker and more tenacious. The sand and red clays of the adjoining hills enter more or less into its composition. In the southwestern part of Stewart county this valley is two or more miles wide. The lands under cultivation yield from 800 to 1,200 pounds of seed- cotton per acre when fresh and from 600 to 800 pounds after five or ten years of constant tillage. On the eastern side of the State, in Burke and Scriven counties, there are a number of ponds, some of them covering many acres each, which were once drained and brought into cultivation. The soil, while black from the Icng accumulation of decayed vegetation, was soon found to consist largely of a tine dust or silt, which, when dry, was very light. On being stirred up by plows or hoes this dust rose in the air, and by inhalation so irritated and injured the throats and lungs of the workmen that the fields had to be aban- doned. This dust is derived from the siliceous and flinty rocks that no DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. usually are found in heavy beds on the borders of these ponds. Examinations of these rocks with the microscope by Lyell revealed the presence of very minute siliceous sponoe spicules, with sharp, needle-like points. The rocks, by their disintegration, have formed this fine and light dust, white, or sometimes red from the presence of a little iron, and it is these spicules which have done the injury to the workmen. The Long-Lkaf Pine and Wire Grass Region.* — This region covers a large portion of Southern Georgia south of the oak and hickory and pine lands of the central cotton belt, extending from the Savannah river on the east to the Chattahoochee river on the west, and including in its area eishteen whole counties and large parts of others. The entire region is, as it were, a vast plain very nearly level, except on the north, and covered with a growth of tall long-leaf pine. The surface of the upper and western portions of this region is somewhat rolling or undulating, with a few low ridges or hills, and is elevated from 25 to 50, or even 75 feet, above the streams, and from 200 to 500 feet above the sea. This is especially the case in the northeastern and southwestern portions of the region, which also differs from the rest in being underlaid by limestone ("lime sink region") and having a better chiss of soil, as indicated by the occa- sional admixture of oak and hickory with the long-leaf pine. The differences in the two regions mentioned are sufficiently great to justify a subdivision into what may be termed the "pine barren'^ proper and the "lime-sink'' divisions, the growth of long-leaf pine and wire-grass being still common to both. This entire wire-grass region is the special home of the gopher {^Hestudo polyphemus'''), whose holes are marked by the innumerable small hills of sand seen everywhere. The Lime-s'mJi Region, — The lime-sink region lies chiefly on the west of the Atlantic and Gulf water-divide. The soft limestone underlying this section, instead of the sandstone alluded to, is accom- panied on the surface, and sometimes in beds, by masses of a sili- ceous and aluminous and often flinty shell rock. The eastern limit *The upper limits of the wire grass is shown on the agricultural map by a broken line. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. Ill of this lime sink region is marked by a line of low ridges branching off southward from the main divide, and separating the waters of tlie Allapaha and Withlacoochee rivers from those of the Flint river. This line passes through the eastern side of Worth and Colquitt counties, and southeastward into Brooks and Lowndes. The region embraces about 7,020 square miles, and includes the following coun- ties and parts of counties : Scriven, except a Ptrip along the eastern and northern side of the county ; the lower part of Burke ; th:; up- per part of Bulloch ; all ot Miller, Mitchell, Colquitt and Worth ; the southern parts of Pulaski, Dougherty, Baker and Early ; the northern parts of Decatur, Thomas, Brooks and Lowndes ; the east- ern parts of Dooly, Lee and Dougherty ; and the western parts of Irwin, Berrien, Dodge and Wilcox. This is a better cotton-producing region than the pine barrens, and Decatur county was at one time reported to be even the "ban- ner cotton county'' of the State in total production. It is said that 4 per cent of the land is irreclaimable swamp, and of the remainder over 26 per cent, has been cleared. Much of this is reported as now lying otit, but 15.5 per cent, of the area is under cultivation, and of this 34.4 per cent is in cotton. The uplands of the region, with their long-leaf pine and wire- grass, have a gray, sandy soil, which is from 6 to 12 inches deep, and a red or yellow sandy clay subsoil, and contain some ferrugi- nous gravel. These lands are less under cultivation than the other varieties, as they are not asproductive or as durable. They yield at first from 500 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but after eight, or ten years, without fertilizers, this is diminished to 350 or 500 pounds. The country is so sparsely settled that the farms are lo- cated chiefly on the better classes of land. The hottom Imids lying along the rivers and hummocks of the creeks have a dark loamy soil (alluvial), with a clay subsoil at a depth of from 10 to 20 inches. They are very durable, and yield from 800 to 1,000 pounds of seed-cotton per acre when fresh, and nearly the same after several years' cultivation. The growth on the streams is white and red oaks, ash, hickory, poplar, beech, bays and magnolia ; on the uplands, along the large water-courses, oaks are a prominent growth. 112 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Pine Barrens^ or Sandy Wire-grass Region. — The division known as the pine barrens proper covers an area of over 10,000 square miles, and includes the following counties and parts of coun- ties : Tattnall, Montgomery, Emanuel, Telfair, Appling, Coffee, the middle of Effingham, the southern portions of Bulloch, Johnson and Laurerjs, the eastern parts of Wilcox, Irwin, Berrien, and Lowndes, the upper portion of Pierce, Wayne, Mcintosh, Liberty, and Bryan, and areas in Jefferson and Washington, Dodge, Ware, and Clinch, and is indicated on the map by a deep green color. It has a general level or slightly undulating surface, and is underlaid in many places by a sandstone, which jnts out in bold bluffs on some of the streams. The soil is usually fine and sandy, with a yellow sandy subsoil, though clay frequently underlies it. The surface of the country in the upper counties is rolling or undulating, but becomes quite level southward, the soil also be- comes less sandy. The land contains much ferruginous gravel or brown pebbles. The wire-grass region terminates near the cofst, forming the second terrace. From this terrace there is a descent for 15 or 25 feet to the savannas and pine flat and palmetto lands. This cannot properly be called a cotton-growing section of the State. Of the large area included in it, the estimate made by the Georgia Department of Agriculture is,that about 6 percent, consists of irreclaimable swamp, and of the remainder only 15 per cent, has been cleared for cultivation. Returns show that of this a large per eentage now lies out, and that but about 5 per cent, is under actual cultivation. About eighteen counties are devoted to cotton culture, lumber and turpentine interests, absorbing nearly the whole atten- tion of its country people, especially near the navigable water-courses. The introduction of fertilizers in this section has made the cultiva- tion of cotton profitable, and has broken up to some extent the old method of throwing away old land and taking in new. The soil of the uplands is sandy and gray or ash-colored, 12 inches deep, and has a subsoil of yellow or orange-colored loam. In the higher regions there is sometimes a clay subsoil approaching the surface, giving to the land greater fertility and durability, as indi- cated by the oak and hickory growth. The soil is frequently covered with gravel, either of quartz or of ferruginous concretions, yellow or AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. II3 of dark-brown externally, and either smooth or rough, with a black interior. These latter are commonly known in some of the coun- ties as the so-called '• Georgia pills." Both kinds are found in the upper portion of the region ; but in the lower the ferruginous concretions only are observed, and then usually on the low hills. It has been noted that on lands contain- ing these latter cotton is very liable to rust. These sandy soils, while producing a very good crop of cotton when new and fresh, very soon wear out, and without the aid of fertilizers their cultivation is not profitable. The yifjld in seed cotton on fresh sandy uplands without the aid of fertilizers is about 500 pounds per acre, though some correspond- ents report more than this. After cultivation for several years, this is diminished to about 300 pounds of seed cotton, or 100 pounds of lint, per acre. This, when sold, would bring only about $10, with a clear profit of only from $2 to $4 at the estimated cost of produc- tion and marketing. Of other crojjs, corn and oats 5'ield 10 bushels per acre, while sorghum cane does very well, and much attention is given to its cultivation. The bottom lands in some counties are considered better than the uplands, but are more or less liable to overflow. In the northern section it is found that where cotton is cultivated it suffers from rust and is liable to be killed by early frost ; hence corn is raised instead of cotton. The soil is very sandy, and is colored almost black by decayed leaves and other vegetation. Its depth is 12 inches or more, and it is sometimes underlaid by clay. The growth is poplar, cy- press and titi, with some pine and "fever-tree," or "Georgia bark" i^Pincknej/a pubens.) The second bottoms or hummock lands differ from the bottoms in being above overflow, but their other features are similar. Pine and Palmetto Flats. — The region thus designated lies in the southeastern corner of the State, around Okefenokee swamp, and em- braces mainly Charlton, Echols and Clinch counties, and large por- tions of Ware, Pierce and Wayne. It is considerably higher than the belt of the coast region that extends across other counties to the Savannah river, a dotted line through Glynn and Camden alone marking the line of separation between the two on the map. The country is very level and open, and sparsely settled, and is covered 1 14 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ■with many swamps having a dense growth of titi, tnpelo and black gums, sweet and loblolly bays, cassino, a short-leaf pine (Pimis Elli- oiti, or pitch pine of Mississippi), all interlocked and frequently tied together with bamboo briers, lorming an imi)enetrable thicket. Long-leaf pine and cypress are the timber growth, and the open lands are often covered with a low and dense mass of saw-palmetto, gallberry bushes and some wire-grass. This reunion isabout 125 feet above the sea, the descent bein^ very rapid on the east from Okefenokee swamp to Traders' Hill, at the head of the tide-water on Saint Mary's river. Thence there is a level second terrace to the ed^^e of the savanna lands, 15 miles east of Colerain. This terrace is covered in places with deep, white sands, and is very similar to the third or Okefenokee upland. In the entire section but little cotton is produced. The lands are sandy, though iirm, and the roots of the saw palmetto {Sabal sei'rulata) not only make travel disagreeable, almost forbidding the use of four-wheel vehicle:^, but give trouble in farming operations. The lands wear out rapidly, and have not as yet been renovated with fertilizers, new and fresh tracts being inclosed and cultivated. In the swamps the white sandy bottoms are covered with a muck several inches deep, while streams of dark and even black water flow sluggishly among the roots and cypress knees and across open spaces. The creek bottom lauds and hummocks of this pine-flat region are not very wide, and iiave a dark loam sjil from 8 to 12 inches deep, with a clayey subsoil underlaid by a blue clay stratum This latter is found also in wells on the uplands north of Ilomerville, Cli;)ch county, at a depth of 9 feet from the surface. These lands, while considered the best for cotton, have but a small area devoted to that crop. It is claimed that its late planting, and consequent late maturity, makes it liable to be killed by early frosts. The growth of these hummock lands is chiefly oak, black gum, maple, and tupelo-gum, cypress, etc. COAST REGION. 2'he coast regioii embraces savannas, live-oak lauds, and islands, covering in all about 2,045 square miles. Savannas. — The region pioperly designated "savannas* ocqw^'iqq AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. I15 a belt of country from 10 to 15 miles wide between the pine bar- rens and wire grass region on one side and the coast live-oak lands on the other, extends from the Savannah to the Saint Mary's river, and embraces nearly all of the counties of Chatham, Bryan, Glynn, and Camden, and large portions of Liberty and Mcintosh. The surface of tho country is very level and 10 or 15 feet above tide- water, and comprises what is known as the first terrace. Its north- western limit is the bluff of the second or wire-grass terrace, pass- ing through the lower part of Eflingiiam (20 miles north of Savannah) into Bryan, where it is 50 feet high. Southward through Liberty county this bluff forms "the gravel hill," south of Ilinesville, which has an elevation of from L5 to 80 feet above the sea ; deep sands are found here. Thence the limit extends through Mcintosh county to Waynesvllle, and, on the eastern side of theSatilla river, into and aero 8 Camden county at a distance of about 15 miles east of Colerain. At this last point the rise is about 25 feet. Within this regi(^n, adjoining the marsh landi», there is a belt of live-oak land having a width of several miles which properly belongs to the savannas. This region along the first or lower terrace is noted for its beautiful meadow or savanna land^^, which are broad, Hat, and open plains, having no growth other than sparse and tall long-leaf pine and a thick under- growth of gaw-palmetto, with here and there bunches of wire-grass that has found its way down from the upper terrace. In the spring and early summer months these plains are covered with a dense growth of flowers, which give to them an enchanting ap- pearance. The savannas at one time covered a large part of thepe counties, but the custom of burning off the lands to cause a growth of 2'oung gra=3 for grazing purposes hag also produced a scrub undergrowth of trees and bushes. The soils and subsoils outside of the live-oak lands are sandy and not much under cultivation. The streams are dark and sluggish. Live-oah and Coast Lands. — Along the coast (as well as occupy- ing the islands) from the Savannah river to Saint Mary's river there is an irregular and interrupted belt of yellow or mulatto sandy lands about 10 miles wide, whose characteristic feature is the growth of very large live-oak tree?. From their widely-spreading brandies no DETARTMENT OF AC'.KICULTURE. tbero lianas ;i very ii^t'oat profiiaiDu of "lonii; moss" {TilhnidKia usneoiihs,) its Iduoj gray streamers reachini; often as imu'h as 10 or 15 feet toward the i;ii)un(l. Associated with the live-oak there is a !j;rowth of red ami water oaks, hickory, cliincapin, i>ine. red eedar, sweet u'lim, eahl)ao^e i^almetto {Sdlxilpahiietfo), sassafras, and a tall variety oi' bine j^almetto {C/itn/xcrojK'i /i>/strki). There are proper- ly three ilivisions of this live-oak belt, viz. uj)la }ul or rit7(/(\ middle, and (\)((\'r imttoni land-, eaeli eomprisitii^ about one-third of the area. The first has sandy soils and subsoils, whieh are not eon^ider- ed as reiiMiiierative. 'J'he bottoms, on the other hand, are very lieh, and have a ihuk i-oil underlaid by a blue clay. These lands are well ailai)ted to sea-island cotton, thoui!;h but little attention is i;-ivea to its cultivation. The yield is about 400 }H>unds of seed-eotton per acre. Th( Load Tidv: Su\nnp La)ui.—Thh occupies a narrow belt, not continuous along the Atlantic coast, but boidering on the various iidets and streams to the lindts of tiile water. In AVhite's Statistics of 6V<>rc//'i appears the following: On the Savannaii liver the bodies of tide swamp land are exten- sive, and are cultivated upward of 20 miles from the brackish marsh up the river. On the Altamaha these lands ecjual in width those of the Savannah river, but frot\i the nuirshes Uj^ward their ex- tent does not exceed Hi miles, where the freshets forbid their being of any value except for timl)er. The soil has more of decayed vegeta- ble mold th.an the land of tlie Savannah river, and is more easily cul- tivated. The tide lands of the Ogeechee extend fron) the marshes about 10 miles. Those of the Satilla, not as broad as those mention- ed above, extend from the marshes 20 miles up the river, and are not liable to freshets. On ihe Saint Mary's the swamp lands on the Georgia side extend only to the foot of the second terrace, some 15 miles east of Oolerain, though tide-water reaches Traders' Hill. These are the rice lands of the State, being now almost exclusively devoted to its cultivation, though other crops do well. Black seed or Florida Sea-island cotton was once one of the jM-ineipal crops of these lovr swamplands. The soil of the swamp lands along the streams and island is ash-colored and clayey, from 1 foot to t> feet deep to a blue clay AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. II7 stratum. The growth is cypress, water oak, gum, ash, map^e, beech, and saw-palmetto. Marsh Land. — There is very little of what may be properly termed sen marsh along the Georgia coast, Yery small areas are found at the months of some of the rivers. The Sea Islands. — Along the coa=t there lies from one end to the other a perfect net-work of island^, large and small, having a roll- ing surface, not exceeding 15 feet above tide. Their united areas amount to about 5G0 square miles. The growth is live oak, cedars, pines, and saw-palmetto, with some magnolia, gum, etc. The soil is usually sandy and well adapted to the production of sea-island cotton, corn and sweet potatoes. L:;monp, figs, pomegranates, olives and oranges, grow finely. Cultivation of sea-island cotton has been nearly abandoned since 18G1. The cultivation of upland cotton (short staple) is now receiving more and more attei.:tion since the introduction of commercial ferti- lizers. Of sea-island cotton these soils formerly yielded from 400 to 500 pounds per acre in the seed when fresh and 300 pounds after the fourth year. CHAPTER VIL ECONOMIC MINERALS. Under this head it is proposed to notice some of the more impor- tant and abundant minerals of the State that are susceptible of im- portant uses. The Mineral Map of the State, on a following page shows, with approximate correctness, the known localities of twenty vari- eties of minerals. There are doubtless other localities of equal im- portance with those given in which some of these may be found, and all that is claimed is a reasonable degree of accuracy consistent with the meagre available data for a map of this character. METALS AND ORES. IRON ORES. The Red Fossilijerous or Dystone Ore occurs in vast quantities, in beds, outcropping in sandstone ridges, that encircle the coal measures, or extend parallel with their eastern and western limits. There are from two to four beds of iron interstratified with shales or sand- stone, the thickness of which varies from a few inches to 10 or 12 feet. This ore is found in the Pudding ridges of Dade county, in the Shinbone ridges of Dade, Walker and Chattooga, and in Tay- lor's ridge, and Dick's ridge in Catoosa, Walker and Chattooga. The ore bed is well exposed again on the top of Dirt Seller moun- tain, in Chattooga. The outcrop of the ore beds has a lin- ear extent of one hundred and twenty miles, agreeing nearly with the Devonian formation in these counties, as shown on the Geolog- ical Map. The areal extent of country underlain by the beds is not less than 350 square miles, including only that portion of coun- try bordered by outcroping beds that are believed^ to be of work- able thickness. The ore of Dade and the more westerly exposures in Walker con- tains a considerable percentage of lime. This cannot be consid- ered as an impurity, as it scarcely anywhere exists in excess of what ECONOMIC MINERALS. II9 is required for a flux. Aroand Pigeon Mountain, and especially on its eastern side, where the beds outcrop at high angles of dip, the lime isleached out leaving the ore somewhat soft and porous. This, like the ore of Dade and other portions of Walker, will be found to contain lime at a depth below the surface. In the more easterly- beds, in Tajdor's and Dick's ridges and in Dirt Seller Mountain, the ore is much more compact and heavy, though the beds appear not to have an equal thickness. The ore is fossiliferous, as in Pigeon and Lookout Mountains, and shows a similar lenticular or concretionary structure, but, unlike that, the lime of the shells has been entirely replaced with iron, and the ore is heavy and compact in camparison with the weathered beds farther west. The line of outcrop is shown on the map and its relation to the coal, limestones and sandstones by the section on the following page : I20 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. o a o o a o IS M J o o OQ c GO "3 QQ >» a cS S3 .a 02 o » K H O CO o )-+ « 5-1 O O H cc O K Z o H O W -o ■< o w W H O o W OS pf fa M <: o ! 3 < t-^ ^ n 3 ^ J o O < »C < cc 2: sec o 00 00 4," i u < o. S s o ^ O c 6 ECONOMIC MINERALS. 121 The beds vary in thickness, and, in elevation above the valleys, and above the constant water level, as well as in other conditions, having relation to the practicabilities of development. Many of these are in close proximty to coal, and all to limestones and densely timbered areas. The ores themselves are practically inexhaustible. Only one analysis can be given as official. This is taken from the First Report of Progress of the Geological Survey of this State. Fossil Iron Ore from Iron Ridge near Burnt Mill, in Walker county : Water and organic matter at red heat 1.91 percent. Iron 54,69 per cent. Oxygen 23.44 per cent. Insoluble matter 12.57 per cent. Allumina 7.42 per cent. Phosphorus , 19 percent. Sulphur a trace. 100.22 The analysis shows less phosphorus than similar ores elsewhere are said to contain. These ores have been worked at Rising Fawn, in Dade, and have been mined and shipped from Ringgold, in Catoosa. Specular ore. — An ore of this class, known as gray iron ore, oc- curs in Bartow in some of the foot hills of the mountains, along the eastern side of the county. This is a granular or crystaline ore of steel-gray color, and occurs in stratified beds. A specular ore, with foliated structure, micaceous iron., is found associated with quartz in veins in the metamorphic along the Chattahoochee Ridge. Limonite or Brown Iron Ores are found in large deposits, confined principally to a broad belt of country between Lookout and the Cohutta range of mountains. Unlike the fossiliferous ores that exist in continuous strata, these are found in detached beds superimposed on the country rocks of nearly all geological ages. The beds are more numerous and extensive east of the Cliat- toogata range. J\Iost of these are confined to a series of cherty ridges previously described (see pages 88 and 96,) but some of the 122 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. most extensive beds are found in the Ohattoogata range near Dal- ton, and at the line of Walker and Gordon in Snake Creek Gap, upper Silurian sandstone. / The most westerly occurrence of the bedsarVin the ridges pass- ing east of LaFayette, in Walker. The ore in tliis range is found near Graysville, in Catoosa, also a few miles northeast from La- Fayette, and again near South Carolina Camp ground, in Chat- tooga. The ores of this character, with the exceptions named, are to a great extent confined to the counties of Bartow, Floyd and Polk, where they exist in large deposits and have been extensively worked. Extensive beds are found also along the Cohutta range, and in a belt of country east of this extending from Cherokee to Fannin, and in some localities much further southeast. Magnetite. — This ore takes its name from the fact tliat it is at- tracted by the magnet. When it is endowed with polarity it con- stitutes the native magnet, known as lodestone. The ore is dark brown or iron black in color, and gives a black powder, and when I)ure it consists of iron 72.4, oxygen 27.0. This is a most valuable ore, and is in great demand for the man- ufacture of steel. IMagnetic iron ores are found in many portions of the metamor- phic formation, but principally in two belts extending across the State. One of these follows the western base of the Blue Ridge, and extends southwest from the terminous of the range to Carroll county, passing through Gilmer, Cherokee and Cobb. The other follows the Chattahoochee ridge for its whole extent. The ore is found in scattered fragments over large scopes of country, and so abundantly in some sections, where no explora- tions have been made for the veins, as to lead to the conclusion that large undiscovered deposits may exist. LEAD. This metal is found in Georgia in the form of galena in a num- ber of widely separated localities both in the metamorphic rocks of Middle and Northeast Georgia, and in the newer formations of I ECONOMIC MINERALS. I23 Northwest Georgia. The ore, when pure, contains in one iiundred parts S6/) of lead, and 13.4 of siilpiiur. In Lincoln, at the Magruder mine, it is found associated with sil- ver, copper and gold. It is associated with gold near Gainesville, with silver and copper at the western base of the Cohutta, in Murray. This ore has been found in small quatities in a limestone bluff, on the side of the road that leads from Toccoa to Clarkesville, in Habersham. It occurs also in Union, Fannin, Floyd, Bartow and Catoosa. At Graysville, in Catoosa, a small vein is exposed b}"- a cut on the Western & Atlantic Railroad. It is found again, in the county, five or six miles northeast from Ringgold, in a sandstone ridge. In Bartow, small ([uantitiesof this mineral are found with baryta. COPPER. Copper ores, in several varieties, are found in Union, Towns. Fannin, Cherokee, Paulding, Haralson, Carroll, Murray, Fulton, Lincoln and Greene. It occurs in the form of native or metallic copper, with ores of this metal at the Magruder mine in Lincoln, The Fannin county veins are an extention of the celebrated Ducktown ores, and are considered equally rich in this metal. The veins can be traced for several miles, and have been worked to some extent near the northern line of the county. A copper vein has been opened on the top of the Blue Ridge in Lumpkin. This can be traced for several miles north- east and southwest, following the trend of the mountain. SILVER. Tiiis mineral, though found in many localities associated with lead, copper and gold, does not appear as yet to have been discovered in sufficient quantity to be profitably mined. The most important localities of the known occurrence of the ore are in Lincoln, Hall and Murray counties. Galena nearly always holds some portion of silver, and sometimes the amount of this metal is sufficient to ren- der the galena valuable as a silver ore. It is in this way, as ar- gentiferous galena, that it has generally been found in this State. The principal localities are referred to in the mention of lead ores. 124 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Traditions of Indian silver mines are common in the mountainous parts of the State, and much time and money have been expended in profitless search for such mines. The tribes of this State knew little or nothing of silver as a metal before the settlement of the country by Europeans, as evidenced in the fact that it is rarely if ever, found among the implements and trinkets buried with their dead. An explanation of these traditions is suggested in the fact that the country, while in possession of the tribes, made a safe hiding place for counterfeiters. The Indians, not knowing the diilerence between silver and '■'■ pewter" may have been ignorant abettors in the work of counterfeiting, and were doubtless the safest medium for starting the circulation of such currency. Tliis much it is deemed proper to say in explanation of these traditions, so common in some sections, to prevent possibly thereby the misdirection of energy in pursuit of a popular ignis fatuus. GOLD. In nearly all portions of the metamorphic region of the State, where careful search has been made, gold, in greater or less quan- ty, has been found. It is known to exist, however, in paying quanti- ties in certain strips or belts of country tluit extend with the general trend of the rocks, in a northeasterlv and southwesterlv direction Two of these are continuous across the State, and others may be found to be so. One extends parallel with the Chattahoochee, from Habersham to Troup ; the other in a belt reaching from Ra- bun to Carroll. The gold iields north of the Chattahoochee were the lirst dis- covered, and have been the most extensively worked. The gold belts elsewhere in this State have been very imperfectly explored and in extensive areas, in which this mineral may be expected to occur, it has not been looked for. Prospecting with pick, shovel and pan ceased, to a great extent, at the outset of the California gold excitement, and it is principally where gold was discovered and profitably mined by the pioneers witli such rude appliances that more extensive mining operations are now conducted. ECONOMIC MINERALS. I25 The gold schists dip at high angles, rarely less than 45°, and most commonly stand almost vertically. These rocks generally have undergone decomposition down to the constant water-level. The gold-bearing quartz lose their pyrite where exposed to atmospheric action, and to the depth to which this decomposi- tion has gone, the ores are cavernous, and are mined with com- parative ease, but below this they become hard and refractory. The gold occurs usually in the quartz veins either as nug- gets, or in fine gold disseminated through the pyrite, or with the residual iron oxide left by the decomposition of this mineral. The auriferous rocks in different gold belts, and even in dilfer- ent portions of the same belt, vary greatly in character. This is true both of the schists and the quartz. The most general character- istic of gold-bearing quartz is that of its pyritous character. The pyrite may be disseminated in fine particles through the quartz or occur in large crystals, and the weathered quarts, in accordance with these conditions, will present either an iron-stained speckled surface, or contain large cavities from which this mineral has dis- appeared. There are certain characteristic appearances by which the gold- bearing quartz of a locality may generally be recognized by the miner, but no single specific character, except that of the existence or non-existence of the gold, can be taken as a certain guide for all localities. The first gold mining in Georgia was in the placer or alluvial de- posits, where it is left by the streams which have washed it down the hill-sides from the original veins. This has been, as it is still likely to be for many years, the most profitable source of the min- eral. In the gold-bearing regions, as elsewhere in the State, the val- leys have been brought to their present lev^els relatively to the mountains and hills principally by erosion. In this wearing down of the country by water currents, immense quantities of gold have been washed out and re-deposited at the bottom of the alluvial beds of the streams, or left behind elsewhere in the valleys or on the hill -sides. On many of the mountains near the larger streams 126 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. gravel beds luv loft at a distance i'voxn their present beds, and lumdreds of feet above the vaHevs, niarkinii; the once hiii;her levels of the water-courses. From the extent to wliicli the strata has been worn away it becomes evident that more ol' the mineral is tluis made avaihible, by nature's sbiicinir. than is likely to beirot- ten in many ages by deep vein mining. These deposits of gold in Georgia have as yet scarcely been touched. In the Iveport of the Director oi' the Inited States Mint for the year ISS"2, it is said: '• Tlie work of the year in Georgia was eminently successful in 1SSl\ both in its steady prosecution and increase. New mines were selected with judgtnent, carefully equipped, and the work for llie most part managed with prudence and economy. Tlie foHowing is a summary o( the report received of the pro- duction by counties: Production. Kal>un $ 10,000 White 25,000 Lumpkin 225,000 Pawson 15,000 Cherokee, Cobb, Paulding, Carroll, Towns, Inion, Fannin, Cibner 30,(XH) Hall 2,5(X") Miscellaneous 5,000 Total }|;312,500'' The reports were not all otUcial, and the amounts in some cases are thought by the director to be overstated, and the total amount after caret'ul review is placed at .|254,500. This sliows an increase of $120,500 over that of 1S81. The amounts reported will show, with close approximation, tlie relative production of the counties named. MINERALS USED AS riGMENTS. OCRE. The ocres are similar in composition to the iron ores, but dilTer- ECONOMIC MINERALS. 12/ enl from lliom in consistency, beinj^ soft and pulverulent instead of forming;' compact masses. The yellow ocre occurs in many parts of Northwest Georgia in association with the brown iron ores. A very fine quality is found at Stegall station in Bartow, it is found associated with baryta, on the bank of the JCt.owah river, near the railroad bridge;. An (Kirc of a light yellow color is found in Wasliington county. The red i"ossiliferous ores are oflen free of grit, and easily ground nnd will serve well for a paint material wlu^re a dark or reddish brown color is desired. An earthy ocherous concretion is found in Southern Georgia in t he small rounded pebbles that often cover the surface of the land, (see pag(^ S!)j. This concretion, as it occurs in some localities free from grit, may be utilized as an umber. SULPIIATK OF UAltYTA. 'i'his mineral is extensively employed as a pigment, both by itself and mixed with white lead, for which purpose it is well fitted by its great weight and by its whiteness when ground. There are several beds of this mineral near Cartersville, and one east of S])ring Place, in Murray. COMBUSTIBLE MINERALS. COAL. The coal measures of Georgia, confined mostly to Dade, Walker and Chattooga, extend over an area of two hundred square miles, the distribution of whic;h will l)e better understood by reference to the Mineral Map, than from descriptive details. The coals are bituminous. At Cole City, in Dade county, coal has been extensively mined l)y the Cole City Miinng Company. A narrow gauge railway has boon constructed to the mines, wliich are here eight or nine hun- drcMl feet above the valley. The fine coal is coked at the mine, and tlie balance shipped and used for steam and grate purposes. Of the two principal beds worked at this place, that known as the 128 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Castle luu'k voin ;ilVoi\ls tho liardost coal niulTiost suited lor Inirn- inji" in liratos. Five bods of I'oal arc known to oxist in Lookout Mountain. Ono ot" those is I'ound boK>\v the heavy beds of sandstones and eoniiionierates that eonstitute the bi\)\v oi' the mountain. This bed has the iiveatest areal extent, but is ot' interior i|uality at most phiees where it has been opened. Above this there are four beds exposed in and around Hound 3lounlain — a horse-shoe shaped eminenee o[' a tew hundred leet on the top oi' Lookout. The beds ditVer mueh in ihit'kness, as do also eaeh of them at the dillerent loealitiesat whieh they are exposed, varying' from one to live t'eet. The beds of Koimd ^lountain have been exposeil by erosion. Koeky ereek and ihe two prongs of J>ear ereek have their origin ni\ir this mountain, and have out their way in deep ^oriivs throuiih the sandstones and eouiilomerates. For nearly twenty miles south o[' Round ^lountain, the sandstones and shales that t'orm this eminenee are spread out in a nearly level plain, and probably eontain the beds of eoal, tiiough not exposed. In Chattooga county some oi' the beds are exposed near Little river. The section on a preceding page vshows tiie relation of these beds to the red iron ores, limestones and sandstone. Ziffiu'fe. — This name is applied to an inferior coal of a brown color that retains often the structure of the original wood. Ii has been found in small quantities near the upper limits of the ter- tiary Ibrmation in this State. MINERALS USED IN CHEMICAL MANUFACTURES. FYKITE. This, when pure, contains in UX^ parts iiS^ of iron and 53.3 of sulphur. It is now extensively employed in the manuftic- ture of sulphuric acid. It is also employed in the manufacture of copperas or sulphate of iron. It is found in vast quantities in this State. A great num- ber of veins wore opened in searching for copper before the late war. Most of the shafts sunk for this purpose exposed the iron pyrite, with a small per cent, only of copper. Considerable de- ECONOMIC MINEKM.S. 129 posits are founi)lication of the ore is found in the rn;uiufacture of speigle iron, used in making steel. The ore is found in a numl)or of localities in the State, but prin- cipally along or near the line of the silurian and metamorphic. '{'he largest deposits a})pear to be iilf)ng tlie eastern side of Jiartow, Jt is found also in Polk and Floyd. It occurs in these counties in the form of nodular concretions and in dctrital deposits of more recont origin than that of the other formations of this section. The mineral is also found in vein, in the older or metamorphic rocks, but as yet it is not known in large deposits of this character. MAGNKSIA. Dohmltc, a variety of limestone, containing when pur(>, in 100 parts, about 40 parts of carbonate of magnesia, is found in vast quantities in ten counties of northwest Georgia, and the native carbonate or magnesite may yet be found here. These minerals are used for the manufacture of magnesia and its salts, which are extensively used in pharmacy. Another source of supply for magnesia exists in sorpentine, which is found in Towns and in other localities in the range of this county. MINEKAUS USED IN AGRICOLTURE. PHOSPHATE OF LIME. The increasing dfimand for phosphate as fertilizers gives special importance to all minerals of this class. 9 130 DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Phosphatic nodules or fossil bones, composed of phosphate of lime, liave been found near the coast. No large deposits are known to exist in Georgia, but from the similarity of the geolog- ical formations of the coast region with that of the celebrated phosphate deposits of South Carolina, it is reasonably inferred that future search may disclose the existence of such deposits. In the cretaceous and tertiary n)arl beds are sometimes found fossil bones containing phosphorus. Some of the marls are also found to contain a small per cent of phosphate. Apatite. -A crystalline phosphate of lime, though not known to occur in the State, is found associated with metatnorphic rocks, such as cover a large part of Middle and Northeast Georgia. (ivrsuM. Gypsum, which is a sulphate of lime, when ground makes the land phister used as a fertilizer. It is also used in the arts as a cement and stucco. The mineral is found in the tertiary formation in Georgia. In Wilson's cave, in Walker county, it occurs as an incrustation on some of the limestones and in etHorescent crystals on the lloor of the cave. Whether or not it exists in workable quantity in the State is not at present known. M.\RL9, (See Marls and Peats on a subsequent page of this chapter.) EEFRACTORY :\[ATERIALS, AND :MATERTALS SUITABLE FOR BRICKS, rOTTERY, GLASS AN1> OTHER PURPOSES IN THE ARTS. ORAPIIITE. Graphite, or plumbago, Avhich is eommonl}' known as black lead, has a number of applications in tlie arts. The finer varieties are employed in the manufacture of pencils, and conunand a high price. The inferior qualities are used to impart lustre to iron, and are in general use for this purpose as a stove polish, and also in considerable (Quantities as a lubricant for machinery. Another im- portant application is in tiie manufacture of crucibles and melt- ing pots used in metallurgy. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 131 111 Elbert county there is a mine of graphite that has been worked to some extent. This is the largest deposit of this min- evn\ that has been opened. It is also said to be found in the same belt of country in Madison and Clarke counties. Graph- ite in small pockets has been found at the base of the itacolumite, about the county line of Pickens and Gordon, and an impure va- riety in Mall, Douglas and Bartow, as well as in many other lo- calities in North Georgia, that will serve as a stove polish and as a lubricant. The beds underlying the itacolumite are more or less graphite and this may be referred to as probable horizon of the mineral in working quantity. MICA. This mineral occurs in large masses or crystals in some granite veins along with ([uartz and feldspar. The mineral, as is well known, cleaves into chin transparent plates, which have various applications in the arts. It is employed for fronts of stoves, for lanterns and lamp chimneys, and large sheets, not being subject to break from concussion, are used instead of glass on vessels of war. The value of mica depends upon the size of the sheets and their freedom from flaws or discoloration. The large sizes are most in demand and bring the highest prices, but a ready sale is found for mica that will cut one and a half by two inches, and even the scraps and refuse of the works have a market value. Mica, in masses of large sizes, have been found in most or all the places indicated by the mineral map, and to this the reader is referred for the principally known localities in which it has been found. TAI.O. This is a soft mineral, easily ground, and finds an important, legitimate use in the arts as a refractory material for liiiitig fur- naces, for jets, for gas-burners; as a lubricator to reduce friction in machinery ; for white crayons and for a variety of purposes to which a soft mineral, easily shaped, or one that will stand the heat of a furnace or the action of acids, may be applied. A beau- 132 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. tifnl light green tale is mined in Murray county, near Spring Place. A white talc is i'onnd along the marble lead that extends from Fannin to Cherokee. A gray variety is worked in Cherokee. In horinfi: for water in Atlanta, a small frncment of talc was brought up by the pump from the depth of 170 feet. The thickness of the bed couhi not be ascertained, as ill except a single fragment was ground to powder by the drill and intimately mixed with other material. SOAPS rONK. This name is applied indit^criminately to several varieties of mineral in this State. Among these are an impure variety of talc, to which the nnme more properly applies, and a compact chlorite to which has also been given the common name of potstone from its use as a material for pots. Fragments of vefsels, showing this use of the material by the Indians, are of common occurrence in Middle and North Georgia. There is another common variety — a radiated asbestos, found in extensive beds in Middle Georgia, to wiiich this name is given. i^BHKSTOS. This mineral has several important upcs as a fire-proof material. It has been made into cloth, as is generally well known, and is used as a tire-proof packing for safes. Of late years it is in considerable demand for the manufacture of a fire-proof paint. It exists in many localities in the State, and fuch of these as are known are shown on the map, and need not be further referred to. J^ANDSTONE AND SAND. Those materials are used for the construction of furnaces, for moulding sands for foundries, for the manufacture of glass, and for ordinary building purposes. Sandstones are found in great variety in Northwest Georgia, and loose sand from the wearing down of sil- iceous rocks is abundant in all parts of the State. CLAYS. Materials suitable for brick are found in all parts of the State, and and require no special piention. A tine pottery clay occurs in extensive beds in the counties sit- uated immediately south of the metamorphic portion of the State, ECONOMIC MINERALS. I 33 This is worked at Stevens' Pottery, in Baldwin count}^, for firebrick and tile. The clay is white, quite soft, and free from grit or other impurities. In reply to inquiries relative to the thickness of the beds at Ste- vens' Pottery, the proprietors say: " Oui*clay bed covers a good many acres of land and varies in thickness from four to ten feet. We have one bed of pure lire clay, two of pipe clay. One of these is some- thing like putty; the other has not so much tenacity; it has never been analyzed. We manufacture sewer pipe, land tile, flower pots, jugs, and most everything made of clay." Kaolin, generally associated with large mica crystals and some- times with merchantable mica, exists in many localities in the central and northern part of the State. Another variety of clay, known as halloysite, has been found in Dade, Chattooga and Whitdold. The Devonian group, to vvhich this belongs, exists also in the counties of Walker, Catoosa, Gordon and Floyd, where also possibly this mineral may be found upon search. The geographical position of the outcrop of the group may be seen by reference to the geological map of the State, This clay has been tested for pottery with the best results, and has been shipped from Dade county and used in the manufacture of alum, for which it has a special adaptation. An analysisof a Dade specimen given in Dana's Mineralogy shows silica, 40.4; alumina, 37.8; magnesia, 0.5; water, 21.8. BUILDING STONES. Although Georgia possesses, in great abundance, every kind of stone required, both for common and decorative purposes, but little has been done to bring these materials into notice. From what has been said under the head of General Geology of the State, it is apparent that granite and gneiss are common rocks throughout the middle and northeastern parts of the State, and limestones and sandstones in the northwestern part. With the exception of the granite and roofing slates, the building materials, until recently, have been almost entirely neglected. Granite has been worked at Stone Mountain, roofing slate at Rockmart, and since the constructiim of the Marietta and North Georgia Railroad marble quarries have been opened on that line of road. 1 M Dl'TARrMFNT CM' AGRICI'I.TUKF, It is propc>sod to luUioo simiu> oi' liit' move itupcM'tant lunttMMnls of this class ;ind nuM<> |>;irticuhu"ly io cnW attontiou to tho localities >vl\crc the ililVcrcnt varieties may be t'ouml in the State. UKAMTKS, SYKMrKS ANU (JNKISSKS. True granites and syenites are intrusive roeks. and are generally restricted to narrow limits, but then^ are exteiisivt^ beds of strati- lied riH^ks that have the san»e composition and uses, and can only be distinguished by traces of stratitied structure. These are some- times tilstinguished as gnidsoid granites. The larger part of the granites of the Slate are of this character. A gray granite of excellent character as a building material is found near the t'hattaluHvhee river in its course across the State. This app(>ars at intervals in the northeastern part of the State ai\d spreads ou\ o\cr a large urea south o( .\tlanta. This is a tine-grained t"elds[>atiuc granite, speckltHi with a black mica. The sliades or depths of color vary with the proportimi oi' (piartz feldsjvir and mica that enter into the (nnnpivi^ition oi' the rock. This variety is worked at Stone Mountain, Sytmte. — A granite of very dark shade ofcolor, is found in I'lllnMt and Oglethorpe, and i\Kiy extend to the stnithwestof these counties. This variety is largtdy compi^sed of lun-nblende, io which the dark tn- almost black appearance of the -^tone is due. It has not becu worked, but would pa^bably make a gixHl building jnaterial. Near the southern limits of the nietamorphic nvks there are two varieties, a gray granite, similar in appearance to that of Stone Mountain atul a tlcsheolored variety. The latter con- tains a pink eoUired t'eUlspar that gives this peculiar color het stone. The llesh iH»lored granitt^ extends in ai\ almost unbroken line aenx^s the State, (row) Kiehmond and Colun>bia to Musivgee. Tho nsnnc of marble is ajiplied to liiuostones which, from tlicir susceptibility of polish. (>r from their tinnuess <. f texture and color, are suited for decorative purposes ov for sculpture. The exact composition of tlie stone ijj not an essential character: it may be either a pun* carbonate of lime or a maguesian limestone. An important marble belt extends thrmigh the counties of C'iier- okee, rickcns. (lilmer and Fannin, coutaining a white statuary mar- ECONOMIC MINKkAI.S. [35 l)lc :uifl fiovcral varicf^atcd kindr^, porne of wliicli arc iiriiqiH; in color atifi rcnijulcihly hoaiitiful. Tliin is now quarried in i*i(;Iy tin; Oeor^^ia Miirhlc (Joinpany, and by the PcrFcvorancc Mining (Join- piitiy. A l)(;d of cryKtallino linicbtonccixtondH f'rotri IlahcrBliiiiri aloj)^tlio weHl(!iri face of the CliaUahoof.Iiee Hid^j^e, tliroiif;li Hall and (4wint)ett pafiHn;^ near Allanta. 'i'liis bee] was reaehefl in boririf^ for arfeiMan w f.C(!n fonnd to vary imieh iti np pen ranee at dif- fenjnt phiecH of ontero[), and may be found to have the rcqniHJtos of a <^o(»d rrinrbhj in Home hjealitien. Vari<;^ated marblcH in many varieties are found in the counties of r<)ll<, Kloyd, Whitfirdon, Murray, Bartow and Walker. The TenneHrioe variety of red varie;^at(;d marbles ex- iHt in vaKt quarititicH in the county of VVliii field. In lied Clay val- ley it oocurs in a bed of uninterrupted continuity ten mile-* in Icn;.5th ;i.nd from one-fourtli to half a mih; in width. It is found alno in Dalton, and outcrops at many places along the Chattoogafa moun- tairiH, both in this and some adjoining count ies. There is a compact limestotK.', witli (!alcit(j veins, found exten- fiively in P(;ll<, Moyd, (iordon and Bartow, that presents, when polinhed, th(! b(;autiful effect of a network of white line-* on a dark Idue or, black ground. Compact, (jolored and variegated marbles abound near Kockmart, in Polk. Among the kinds are black, white, cream, ile.^, apparently in beds of ^reat thlcknea?, and have boon extensively woiked at Rocktnart. Those slates arc of a dark color, approachinf^ closely to black. Dark colored ftlatori are found also in l>:irtow, Gordon, Murray and Fannin counticfl. Slate:} of ijuif and ll^ht f^reen shades are found in lar<^e (piantities in the north- western portion of Bartow. MATERIALS FOR CEMENTK AND MORTARS. IJMKBTONES. The lower silurian and the carboniferous litnestoneH of North- west Georgia constitute altogether a thickness of more than two thousand feet, and outcrop over a large exttmt of country. Many of those limestones are remarkably pure carbonate of lime, while others have a greater or less degree of impurity. The sub- carboniferous beds contain the purest limestones. These are over four hundred feet in thickness, and are found in Dade, Walker, Chattooga, Gordon and (Jato(Jsa. Indurated marls or limeston(;s, suitable for lime, are found in great abundance in Southern Georgia. A l)ed belonging to the dolomite group is worked at Graysvillo, in Catoosa. The proprietors, Messrs. C. W. Gray & Co., say: "There are three different, qualities of limestone : one is almost a pure carbonate, analyzing about 95.50 per cent, carbonate of lime ; one is a dolomite, analyzing about 45 per cent, of maumpkin. White and Dawson. The itacolumite group, bearing a striking analogy to the strata of the diamond-bearing districts of Brazil, Africa and Australia, is found in dilTerent portions of the State. The group consists of the itacolumite, proper, or flexible sandstone, with underlying graphic schists and limestone, (see pages 79 and SO). The itacolumite has been regarded r.s the matrix of the diamond, and though nothing is absolutely known of the original home or strati- graphic position of the diamond, as.the}' have been found only in detrital deposits, the graphite, another form of carbon found here, is suggestive of some close relation in origin. Ol'AL. This mineral occurs in some of the clay beds of Southern Geor- gia. A noted localitj' is in the upper portion of Washington county, where a variety is found approaching that of fire opal in appear, ance. It is also found further south in the county of Bullock. Among other minerals found in Georgia in greater or less amounts, not mentioned on the preceding pages, may be named, platinum, I ECONOMIC MINERALS. I4I arFcnic, antimony, sn]j)liur, bifmnth, zinc, tin, garnet, tourmaline, o])idote, cyenite, etanrolitc, glauconite, serpentine, calcite and laz- iilite, rutilc. MINERAL WATKR3. It is well known that all springs contain in solution minerals de- rived from the strata throngli whi(;h the waters iiow, but such only as contain some mineral sufficiently in excess to give distinctive char- acter are usually called mineral waters. These contain a great numljer of substances, some of which, either from their slight sol- ubility or rare existence in the strata, are found only in minute quan- tities. Lime, soda, potash, magnesia, alumina, iron, manganese, boron, iodine, bromine, arsenic, lithium, fluorine, barium, cop- per, zinc, strontiui/i, silica, phosphorus, with the gases, carbonic acid, hydro-eulphuricacid, oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen and ammonia are found in various combinations. Tiie most important of these minerals, in a therapeutic point of view, are believed to be sodium, magnesia, iron, carbonic acid and sulphur. Mineral waters are found throughout the State, and exist in great numbers along the outcropping of certain geological groups. In the northwestern part of the State, such springs are most abundant in the Carboniferous and along the outcropping of the Devonian strata. In the middle and northeastern parts they abound most near the outcropi>ing8 of the itacolumite group. [See page 79.) Wells affording mineral waters are of frequent occurrence in Southern Georgia. MARLS AND PEATS. The following report on marls was prepared for the Geological Survey of the State, by Prof. II. C. White, and is now reprinted from the Hand- Book of Georgia : (A) Marls. — Strictly speaking, the term ''marl" should perhaps be only applied to such masses or deposits of earth as are calcareous in nature. In general use, however, it has come to have a much more extensive application, and to include within its meaning earthy pulverulent masses ot various sorts and compositions, many of which contain little or no lime. The necessity has therefore arisen for the classification of marl deposits, and for the qualification of 142 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. the term by ))refixed name-, in the order of adjoctive?, generally sug- gested by and distingnishing sDine characteristic or peculiar prop- erty of the deposit. Thus, ihe "green-sand marls" of New Jersey are masses of loose, pnlvemlent earth, distingnished by the presence of numerous smnll particles of what appears to be green sand, the compot^ition of which is chiefly silicate of iron and potai-h. Many of the>e "marls" contain very little lime. Clay marls contain much clay; siliceous or sandy marls much sand. In cither of these cases, the second prominent constituent should be carbonate of lime; sometimes, however, the-e names are applied to deposits which con- tain little or none of this last-named substance. " Shell marl " is a true majl, and has been formed by the disintegration and commin- ution of the larger shells from which it was deiived. It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calca- reous marls was, perhaps, the shells or other secretions of marine animals. In "shell tuarl," these shells are comparatively very large, are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the muss, and consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case. Fre- quentlv, however, during the disintegration or breaking up of the shells, the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay, sand and other matters, s(< that the material does not retain the compo- sition of the pure shell. Very often, also, the disintegration of the shell is by no means complete, so that large fragments, and even entire shells, remain mixed with the mass. The specimens of marls examined, and which represent perhaps the general character of much the larger part of the great marl de- posits of Geoigia, belong, with few exceptions, to the class of shell marls. The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a ma- terial capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits ; but the one great industr}^ in which it has, up to this time, mainly found application, and been esteemed valuable in the use, is agri- culture. In treating of the uses and value of marl, therefore, we would naturally be led chiefly to consider its relations to fertility, and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husband- man. As an inspection will show, the analyses given herewith exhibit ( ECONOMIC MINERALS. I43 a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens ex- amined. The main differences indicated are in the relative propor- tion of the constituent substances. Of the substances named in the analyses, those which mainly give to the marls their agricultural value are lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, to which may per- haps be added, as possessing some value, soluble silica and organic matter. (a) Lime. — The value of lime as a fertilizing agent, especially efficacious in the restoration of worn-out lands to a condition of fertili- ty, has been known for many years, and its use in this connection dates far back into antiquity. The main sources of the lime used in agriculture are, and have always been, limestones, marl and marine shells, not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condi- tion of marl. Limestone differs from marl, in that the former is generally more or less compact and hard; while the latter, even when exceedingly rich in lime, is generally pulverulent, crumbly and soft. Limestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original, natural forms; generally they are burned in kilns, which effect, a radical change in their composition and properties. As is well known, the lime in limestone (and in shells also) is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. On burn- ing, the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas, and the lime is left behind. This "burnt lime" differs essentially from the carbonate of lime from which it was derived. The hard and compact limestone is changed to a loose, friable, and soft mass of lime. The mild, inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of its carbonic acid to "caustic" or "quick" lime, which must be handled with care lest it burn the flesh, and which exhibits a most powerful tendency to combine with water ; so strong is this attraction, that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water, a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination, which manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass. Moreover, caustic lime, if exposed, will attract to itself water from its surroundings, as the air (when it becomes "air slaked" lime) or the soil upon which it may be applied. But water is not the only substance with which caustic limeexhibts a tend- ency to unite. It is what in chemical language is termed a strong 6a.se — i.e, it has a great disposition to combine with acids ; and even though the acid be already united to other bases, it 144 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. will frequently replace the latter by the superior strength of its attraction. The slaking of lime— either by the addition of water or exposure to air — while it diminishes its causticity and quickness, does not impair its basicity ; on the contrar}-, it may be said to increase it. Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attract- ing to itself and uniting with acids. It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agricultu- rists have been accustomed to appl}- lime to their soils in order to increase fertility. A knowledge of those proprieties discussed above may help us to understand something of its action in this connection. The action had by lime when apj)lied to soils, as gene- rally ascribed, may be brief! }- enumerated as follows : 1. Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants. Soils deficient in lime will, therefore, not produce good crops. Analysis shows also that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity by most plants for food. Continued cultivation would, therefore, exhaust a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other con- stituents. 2. Lime, by reason of its basicity, attacks and decomposes cer- tain mineral salts in the soils, uniting Avith the acids and liberat- ing the bases. Chief among the salts so decomposed are certain alkaline silicates — compounds of silicic acid with potash, etc. — which are, in themselves, not in a condition to be assimilated by plants, but which, when decomposed, yield potash (especially) and other substances in an assimilable form, which are important articles of plant-food. The application of lime, therefore, to soils which contain such unavailable silicates (and nearly all soils do con- tain them in considerable quantity) is indirectly the application to the crop of available food from the soil, of which it otherwise would not have the advantage. It may be noted that the soil would of itself, in course of time, present this food to the plant, since the disintegration and de- composition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by weather and other natural agencies. The lime merely does in one season what the ordinary course of nature would require years to perform. It has, therefore, in some localities, come to be a proverb (based, it may be said, upon an experience which a proper fore- thought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved would ECONOMIC MINERALS. I45 have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately been) that "the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes the sons'' — meaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing of its stored-up plant-food into a condition at once ready to be taken up and appropriated by the growing crops, tends to exhaust the land in a few years of all its power to produce and support vegetation ; and 60 it does. If the application of lime alone, lavishly, indiscriminately, and without knowledge and understanding of its action, its value, and danger, were all the farmer did to keep his land, then the truth of the proverb would be very soon attested. We take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in seek- ing to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his land will possibly afford. Indeed, it would seem that the true idea of agri- culture should be to make the comparatively small portion of the soil that is concerned in plant-feeding do as much and as active service as possible. If all can be made available in one season, and the crop be proportionately increased, so much the better is it for the farmer ; and he is not on'y justified in his prosperity, but is worthy of commendation for cleverly and wisely taking advantag3 of the best service which nature and his land can render him. He is a thrifty, shrewd, and successful agriculturist who keeps his capi- tal— z.e, the plant-food of his soil — in-active circulation. Of a certainty — if this were all — the soil, thus deprived of its plant-feeding substance, would become worn out and barren ; hut so it would, in course of time, if no forced production were had, and there were taken each season, only just so much as the soil, under its natural condition, was pleased to give. The difference is only one of time. In the latter case, the land, after yielding small — probably unremunerative — crops for several — 10, 20, perhaps 30 — years, would then fail to produce. In the former, abundant re- munerative yields for two, three, or four seasons effect the same result. Judged of from this consideration alone, it would appear that the more speedily the lands were rendered barren, the better. But it is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness inci- dent to the continued gathering of small crops may be prevented, 10 146 DErARTMKNT OF AGRICULTURE. and that, by proper troatniont, any fi;ivcn eoil may bo retained in- dotinitoly in a condition of normal fertility. What is true of ordi- nary cropping; applies with ecpial truth to extraordinary yields. The (.u)Klen Rule of Ai»;riculturo, the prescriptive antidote to ex- haustion, of universal ai>plication — whether theyield from the soil be i:;reat or small, whether it bo normal or abnormal, natural or forced, is this: Return to the soil each season as much plant-food aa the previous croj) carried away. The value of this rule is uni versally acknowledii;ed, and its teaching; followed in cases of ordi- nary production. It is ecpially applicable in cases of excessive yield induced by the use of lime. Where the yield is small, the matter rcturncil to the soil need be but small ; where the yield is larji^e, the return must be corres[>ondini>ly i2;reat. Mor uchmI it b(^ l'(\iriMl that the int'rcnsod return made necessary will tax lioavily the protits ol the Inviic yi(.dd. A moment's con sidiM'atioii only is uiM'essary to show that the valuable portion ol' tluMMH^]* — Ihal lor which the cro]) was raised — whether the grain of Iho ciMcals or tlii' lint of the cotton — constitutes, generally, but a small piirtion of the total vegetation produced. Only this por lion — that which is desireil lor sale or consumi>tion — should be re moved from the soil. All else should beat once returned; and \\\c drain upon the soil — small, even with large crops thus legiti- niatc>ly made — can ccMtainly. in these days of Oharleston Phos- jdiates and (an-man Potash Salts (not tt) mention numerous com- mercial fertilizers of various names and grailes), be readily and clu^aply ctunpensated. The farmer is therefore wise in stimulating production from his land by the use of lime, and his wisdom will lead him to retain unimpaireil the productiveness of his land, by repaying the liber- ality of its increased yields by ecjually liberal applications of the elements of fertility. 80, when properly studied and understood, it would a]>pear that the observed facts which gave rise to the proverb quoted, are but testimony to the value of lime, when prop orly applied, as an agent in increasing the fertility of the soil. o. Time expedites and ]H)werfully aids the decomposition ol' organic matter, oi' w liicli all isoils contain a greater or less proper ECONOMIC MINERALS. 1 47 lion, probably through its great attraction for the carbonic and other acids formed during this process. In this respect, it is held by some that the action of lime is rather injurious than of advant- age to the average soil. Whenever the organic matters are of a highly nitrogenous character, this is doubtless true ; whether it is so in other cases may perhaps be doubted. It is certain that lime renders a portion of the organic matted- soluble, and thereby im- proves its character; the service thus rendered would, perhaps, at least counterbalance the ill effects of destruction of a part of the organic matler. 4. By reason of its attraction for water, lime tends to abstract moisture from the soil to which it is applied. This action can, porhaps, hardly be put down to its credit, unless, indeed, in the case of soils containing an undue amount of water, the removal of which would go to their improvement. The evil, however, can in great part be corrected by the thorough slaking of the lime before application. 5. Tliere are several minor actions of lime upon the soil which need not here be discussed at length. It is supposed, for instance, to increase the power of the soil to absorb ammonia from the at- mosphere, though its value perhaps in this respect is but slight. Again, it sometimes happens that certain soils are barren because of the presence of certain substances, such as protosulphate of iron (copperas), which are poisons to plants. The application of lime will correct this poisonous character and restore fertility to the soil. It would appear, from the forgoing discussion, that the claim of lime to rank high in value as an economical agricultural agent is well sustained and must be considered beyond doubt. It remains to be determined how far the marls, such as those the analyses of which will be given in this paper, are capable of replacing the burnt lime of ordinary use, and to what extent their actions and values differ. In marls, as in the original uiiljurni limestones, the lime is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. Marls, therefore, lack the basicity and causticity of burnt lime, and, so I4S IVKrAKTMKN T Ol' ACRICU l.TV KE. tar as tho valuo ol" tlio laitor iIojhmuIs u\Hn\ [hc^c proportios, it oaii not l>o liiUy voplaiHHl l\v iho lonnor. rarluMiic arid, however althouiili eaustie ami slaked lime ha\ e tor it a i:;reat attraetion — is an aeid that ean be driven iVmn its eonibination with eoniparative ease. The earbouate ol' lime is, theret'ore, in some respeets, not wliolly withont the properties ot'eanstie lime. It [Possesses these, however, in a niueh less intense and aetive t'orm. 'IMuis the apjdi- eation o[' earbonate ot' linie to the soil would, in eourse ol" time,, etl'eet the disintej^ration ai\d deeomposition ot' unavailable silicates ill muoh the same manner as eanstio lime woidd art in the same i'oimeetion. The aetion would, h(nvever, be nuu-h slower, and. would require a mueh i^reater leui^lh ot' time. The tendeney on. the part o( marl, theret"ore, to exhaust the soil by stimulating in- eivavsed produelion would be mueh less rapidly exerted. So tar as the t^urnishing ot" lime as an artiele ot" t"ood to plants is eoneerned, the marl is ot" eiiual value with the eaustie lime. The lime is, perhaps, as available in one ease as the other, or, at least,, speedily beeomes so. Marl has not the attraetion for water that eaiistie lime possesses, and henee has no tendeney to deprive the soil ot" its moisture. The available property possessed by slaked lime ot' improvini:; the physieal eondition ot" the soil, by lightening it, rendering it piu'ous and open to the ell'eets ot" the air and rains» is shared to almost an ei\nal extent by marl. We may theret'ore eonelude that it is perhaps doubtt'ul it' all the advantages to be derived t"rom the use ot" eaustie or burnt lime ean be havl by the use in its stead ot"marl; but that all .the dan- gers which are incident to its application can be avoided is cer- tain. It may be well to note the t'act that burnt or slaked lime. 011 exposure or on application to land, does not long retain its caustic character, but by absorbing carbonic acid t'ron\ the air, it rapidly passes to the condition again ot" corbonate ol' lime. A considera- tion ot" this noteworthy t'act has, indeed, led some to conclude that the increased value ot" burnt lime over limestone was not due entirely to the causticity ot" the l"ormer, but, in considerable part» to the t'act, that as a result ot'lhe burning, compact limestone was econ'omk: minerals. 149 TtAufJ'A U) a loose, pulvorulont, fiMoly divid^id condition, bett/;r suited to act upon thf^ noil. In othor wordB, that the difference in action between limestone and burnt lime, applied to the soil, i8 more ph,yHlcoX tiian ch/ira'i/ial. It has accordingly been ruggesf/.'d that limesf/>ne finely pow- dered by mechanical means would possess much of the value of burnt lime. Experiments made in accordance with this suggestion have, we believe, been atUsrided with good results. The value which theo- retical considerations of its composition and properties have as- signed to marl as a f'ertilizinir agent is well attested by the results of practical experiments. Wherever it has been employ^:;^!, the iricreased fertility of the land has been well marked, and excellent results have been obtained. The use of marl is not of recent introduction. Its value has been for many years recognized and turned t/> good account. Shell -marl especially is perhaps at this time more generally used, ;id in larger quantities, for agricultural purposes in England and Ivurope, than any other one article employed for fertilization. The lusticity of burnt lime and its tendency to disorganize matter ren- der caution in its use necessary, since a great excess might even attack and "burn up" the growing crop. With marl, mild and harmless, no such danger need be apprehended, if judiciously ap- plied. The amount used in practice varies very much. In different localities, from 10 txj as much as 200 or 300 bushels per acre have been applied with profit, and on soils abundantly supplied with vegetable matter; but the quantity depends upon the condition of Ihe soil and the quality of the marl. The character of the soil and 'irious economical considerations must guide the farmer in his estimate of the amount he may with propriety employ. Jij this State, marl has not yet come into general use; it has found local application only, but always -with good results. We are not at this time in possession of statistics to the extent to which it is dug and used. No doubt when the true value of the great marl -beds within the borders of tlie State are properly understood, ISO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. tlioy will be iiuuv utMierously estimated ns soiuves of agneiiltural Avealth. (A) .]/(((7nrsia. — 'I'he aetion of Masiiiesia in the soil is very sim- ilar U> that of lime. It possesses mueh ol"the value, but when pres- iMit in laii^e e\eess has more than all the danger of oommon lime. When sueh exeess is ]n-esent,its elleet is more injurious than valu- able. AVe need not noAV detail ihe reasons for this aetion; hence c-ertain magnesian limestones produce burnt lime which is not suitable fi>r agricultucal purposes. The amount found in the marls (>x{uniued is si> small that it adds somewhat to, while it detracts nothing from, their value as fertilizers. ((•) Phosphoric Arid. — This is the article of plant-food which, per- haps above all others, should claim the farmer's most careful atten- tion. It is absolutely necessary to the life and growth of plants; it is apjn-opriated by them in large (|uantities, and is unfortunately I'urnisheil by the average soil in very small proportion. The soil is therefore very speedily exhausted of its snpph*, and it behooves the farmer to carefully and continually return phosphoric acid to his soil, lest it become barren through dearth of this ingredient. Phos- phoric acid, in one form or another, is therefore made the basis of all good commercial fertilizers. Marls generally contain a small proiu'irtion of phosphoric acid> and their value is much enhanced thereby ; so much so, indeed, that the comparative value of two marls maybe said to be indirect ratio to their proportion of phosphoric acid. The importance of the matter is sneh that the estimation of the phosphoric acid alone in the various marls of Georgia is a work that would be well worthy the attention of the State. 1,(0 Soluble SiUco and Onjanic Matter add something perhaps, to the Vidue of marls, when present. In the specimens examined, the quantities of both are so small that they perhaps influence their action tea very slight degree only. We present the analyses of the samples of marls examined No. 1. From Washington County, two miles north of No. llv Central Railroad: of nearly pure white appearance, coarsely gran- ular, friable and drv. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 151 Limo 40.872 Magnesia 0.120 Carbonic acid 39.215 rtiospliorio acid 0.782 Silica (soluble) 0.984 Sand 5.320 Oxide of iron... Ahiniina Organic matter. Water 1.654 0.400 a trace 1.628 Total 99.981 No. 2. From Sapp's Mill, Big Spring, Burke County : of light yellowish brown color, containing clay ; sandy texture, friable, and pulverulent. Lime 47.231 Magnesia 0.082 Carbonic acid 36.979 Phosphoric acid 0.251 Silica (soluble) 0.128 Sand 9.680 Oxide of iron 2.140 Alumina 1.450 Organic matter a trace Water 1.784 Total 99.725 No 3. From Etrnigham County, Mrs. Longstreet's : a mass of coarsely comminuted shells mixed with sand, pebbles, etc ; frag- mental, and of dark brown color. Lime 15.948 Magnesia a trace Carbonic acid 12,452 Vhospboric acid 0.075 Silica (soluble) 0.612 Sand 65.G20 Oxide of iron... Alumina Organic matter. Water 2.380 1.354 0.256 1.168 Total 99.865 No. I. From Crockett's Spring, Scriven County: pure white; rather compact ; of very fine granular structure; crushing readily to impalpable powder. Oxide of iron 1.241 Alumina 0.215 Organic matter 0.124 Water 1.026 Lime 50.136 Magnesia 0.025 Carbonic acid 39.451 Phosphoric acid 0.045 Silica (soluble) 1.106 Sand 6 628 Total 99.997 No. 5. From Roddick Quarry, Scriven County : nearly pure white ; coarsely granular and friable, showing fragments and impressions of shell ; very dry. Lime 50.136 Magnesia 0.054 Carbonic acid 37.054 Phosphoric acid 0.132 Silica (soluble) 1.582 Sand . .321 Oxide of iron. Alumina Organic matter, Water 3.218 0.549 0.658 1.231 Total 100.120 152 DErARTMKNT Ol' AGRICULTURE. Ni>. r>. Kroui r.mU(» Comity, Shell Blull': of fuint brownish tinge; <)tlii'rvvi.s(5 niinil;ir to pivH-cding. l.imc •t(!.7(l.'t IMiifjiH'siii O.OK! ('urlxmic ficiil .'l(;.,V2l riui .|)li(ii'ic lU-id O.IU.") .Siliva (Nolublo) I.UKi .Siiiul 8.112 Oxido of iron 4.310 Alumina 0.G21 Organic nuiUor 0.752 WiitiM- 1.311 ToImI lOO.OSO No. 7. I''roni Clay County Nurrow.s, rataula Creek: dark, bluish gray color ; luMice sometimes enlled "lUuo Marl; a fViiiblo mass of shells and eale.ireous fragments, mixtnl with line, dark colored earth ; niie.ieeous, tlie small particles of mica giving it a glistening ap- pe;ir;inee; slighlly aeiil in reaction, hence ilangerous to use alone; should he mixed with small ainount of caustic lime or purer marl bei'ore application. l,im.' -LSiil MutviH'siii O.I.")S Ciiilionii" ai'itl .S.TIO riipsiiluiric nciil O.IU.'S Siiliilimif acid ^lM'^ Silica isolul)lo) 2.21.S Sand 71.11;! «.)xidc of iron r).l()s AluiHina 2.142 Tola-sluuid Soda 0.14(> Organic matter 7.312 Water 2.450 Total 100.180 Nitro,i;en (yielded by organic m.ntter) 0.05.S Alinniiia Organic matlci Water 1.1(H) 2.563 1.572 Total 00.884 N«r S, Clay Counly. abov(> Hrown's Mill, ntM'th of Fort Caiues : coarsely broken shells mixed with t>artliy and organic matter of a dark color; fragmentary and friable. l.imc 10.002 Magiie!^illl»oric acid 0.021 Silica (.soluble^ 0.823 Sand 57.;<20 <)xidc of iron 2.412 Nitrogen (in orj;anic mat '.er) 0.01.5 Ko.W l»'rom Clay (\>unty. Fort tiaines, Chattahoochee River: light y(>llowish tingt> (^nearly white), coarsely granular and friable; forms and impressions of small shells and fragments distinctly vis- ible. l.imc 14.012 M gnesia « trace Carbonic acid 35.210 rbo.sjilioric acid 0.010 Silica i^Milidile) l.OKi Saml 10..Ui2 Oxide of iron 3.18G .\lumina 2.450 Orf,'anic matter 1.800 Water 1.32S Total 90.025 ECONOMIC MINERAI.S. 153 No. 10. From Chattahoochee County, Bagby'8 Mill : in general ar>pearance and projierties very similar to No. 7. Lime 5.551 Mafrnesia O.KJli CarFionic acid 4. .'502 Phosphoric acid 0.231 HulphuHc acid 0.4:50 Silica (soluble) 0..'5I2 Hand 70.010 Oxide of iron 4.082 A.lumina 2..32I Potash and soda 0.158 Organic matter 8.121 Water 2.500 Total 100.100 Nitrogen 0.037 No. 1 1. A foHHiliferous joint clay from Smith's Summit R. R. cut, ten miles northefist of Macon, Jones County: a clay containing fragments of shells. Lime 10.128 €arl)onic acid 7.204 PhoMjilioric acid a trace Hilica (soluble^ 2.320 Sand 57.021 Oxide of iron 3.284 Alumina 14.321 Organic raa'iter 0.131 Water 5.610 Total 100.085 No. 12. From Quitman County, near Hatchy's Station: a blue marl of light bluish gray color, coarselyvgranular and friaV)le; con- tains sand and pebV>les; slightly acid reaction. Lime 7.740 Maj52 Magnesia 0.i;!4 Potash 0.0">r> Soda 0.020 Phosphoric Acid 24o :Sulphuric Acid 0.218 Total 99.850 Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, the fol- lowing were extracted from the peat : Organic Matter 0.223 Liuie 0.247 JSIagnesia 0.091 Alkalies 0.042 Phosphoric Acid 0.13G Silica, Iron Oxide, etc 5.274 Total 12.013 Xo. 2. From same locality ; on the sui>face, in bed or layer 18 inches deep; of dark gray color; rather compact, but friable; spe- cific gravity, 1.195. Carbonic Acid. Oxide of Iron.. Alumina Silica (soluble). "Water 7.340 Organic Matter 21.531 Lime 0.923 Magnesia : 0.152 Potash O.OSl) Soda 0.018 I Phosphoric Acid • 0.218 i ■Sulphuric Acid 0.117 [ Total 100.120 Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following : 0.432 3.847 1.G42 7.431 Sand 46.383 Organic Matter 7.058 Lime 0.352 Magnesia 0.005 Alkalies 0.054 Phosphoric Acid 0.125 Silica, etc 10.132 Total 18.380 Xo. 3. From same locality; found on the surface in bed 18 inches deep; of black color; spongy and compact ; specific gravity, 1.537- ECONOMIC MINERALS. isr Water 8.512 Organic Matter 30.808 Lime 0.920 Magnesia 0.111 Potash 0.10r> Soda 0.017 Phosphoric Acid 0.239 Sulphuric Acid 0.214 Carbonic Acid 0.675 Oxide of Iron 2.503 Alumina 0.874 Silica (soluble) 3 210 Sand 51.472 Total 99,720 Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following: Organic Matter 12.503 Lime 0.415 Magnesia 0.027 Alkalies 0.075 Pho.sx>horic Acid 0.141 Silica 0.452 Carbonic Acid 0.914 Oxide of Iron 3.224 Alumina. 2.415 Silica (soluble) 4.G21 Sand 53.115 Total 19.07.3 No. 4. Dougherty county, vicinity of Albany ; a black muck from a cypress swamp ; spongy, light, and of black color. Water 11.321 Organic Matter 22.450 Lime 1.312 Magnesia 0.129 Potash and Soda 0.152 Phosphoric Acid ' 0.241 Sulphuric Acid 0.106 Total 100.00r> This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate. Analysis of a specimen of " clay slate " from Col. Seaborn Jones' land, Rockmart, Polk county, of a red color; said to be used to some extent as a paint. Silica 43.32.> Water 14.973 Oxide of Iron 11.321 Alumina 30.381 Total 100.000- CHAPTER VIII. WATER POWERS.* THE CHATTAHOOCHEE RIVER rises in the mountains of Northeastern Gcoro-ia, and, after travers- ino- the State in a southwest direction to West Point, takes a course nearly dne south, and for three hundred miles, by river measure- ment, forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama. It then enters West Florida, and tiowino- across that State empties into the Gulf of Mexico. From the seaboard to Columbus, a distance com- puted by water at four hundred miles, there is constant navigation for boats carrying 750 bales of cotton, and this portion is being im- proved by the removal of bars and other obstructions. The river passes through the following counties in Florida, viz.: Franklin, Liberty, Caliioun, Gadsden and Jackson. It also ilows along the folio wins; counties in Alabama: Ilenrv, Barbour, Russell and Cham- bers, and seven counties in Southwest Georgia, which comprise one of the finest cotton-growing sections in these States. There are fifteen counties in Georgia contiguous to that portion upon which the great water-powers are found. These counties had in 1880 a population of 255,250. Their real estate and personal property were valued at $53,042,645, while the annual product of farms was $10,537,960. These figures are taken from the United States Cen- sus of that date, and according to the same authority they had 782 factories and work shops of all descriptions. These employed a capital estimated at $8,260,544, their annual product being valued at $12,238,518. Comprised in the above are fourteen cotton mills, running 125,- 629 spindles and 3,430 looms, 4 woolen factories with 53 sets cards *This I'haptcr, except as otherwise credited, was prepared. b.v Col. B. W. Frobelj C. E., late of the U. S. Engineer Corps. WATER POWERS. I 59 and 200 looms, besides 234 flour and grist mills, 80 saw inillf, 4 paper millp, 7 foundries and machine shopp, 5 furniture factories and 21 tanneries. Most of tiiese arc situated immediately upon the Chattahoochee and its tributaries. The great gold region of Geor- gia also lies upon the waters of this stream, and there are besides rich beds of magnetic iron ore and other minerals. From Lula to West Point a continuous line of railroad runs nearly parallel with the river, at no point more than seven miles distant from it, while in many places it approaches within half a mile. Railroads also cross it at the following points: Near Gainesville, near Roswell, near Atlanta, near Newuan, at West Point, at Columbus and Eu- faula. Being fed by living streams, many of which have their head-springs in the mountains of Northern Georgia, the Chatta- hoochee is not Eubject to the extreme fluctuations which impair the value of many otlier streams as water-powers. It is neither frozen up in winter nor dried up in summer, and at all times has an abun- dant flow of water. For convenience the survey is divided into three sections. The first embraces that portion from Thompson's bridge to the W. & A. R. R. bridge. SECTION 1. This section is 73 miles long, the initial point at Thompson's bridge being 089.02 feet above mean low tide in the Gulf of Mex- ico. At the W. & A. R. R. crossing the elevation is 762 feet above tide, giving a fall of 227.02 feet in the distance named. Along this entire section the regimen of the river is fixed, the bottom and banks being uniformly of rock, and with an average width at the water surface of about 300 feet. Twenty-one shoals are found here, witli an aggregate fall of about IGO feet. Jietween these shoals the cur- rent is usually gentle, with long stretches of unobstructed water sufficiently deep for the passage of boats whose draft does not exceed three feet. For the building of mills and dams an abun- dance of stone and timber may be had at all points close at hand. From TKorapHorC 9 Bridxje to Shallov) Ford is about three miles. The river here is 200 feet wide and from four to eight feet deep at low water. The shoal begins a short distance above the ford and is i6o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 5,500 feet long with 6.71 feet fall. The river here is somethinr^ over 300 feet wido, the channel at tlio upper end being divided by an island 1,600 feet long. Below this shoal there is navigable water for three-fourths of a mile to N COL urn us ^^ "if -:'^' U C? W T lot c^Lji_i^ ov- rvit-xic o 6II0AL8 OF THE CHATTAHOOCHEE. Scale : 1 Inch to 40 )ii!lcs. Moonetfs Shoal.— T\\\% is 5,600 feet long with 3.25 feet fall, the river ranging from 150 to 250 feet wide. Below this there is 4^ miles of deep water to the mouth of the Chestertee river at Overly s Shoal.— ^\n(i\\ is 300 feet long with 6.92 feet fall, the river varying from 250 to 600 feet wide. For 2* miles there is navigable water to WATER POWERS. l6l Brovm's MiU.—T\m f-]u,-A ie 8,500 feet long with 10.92 feet fall, the river varying from 250 to GOO feet wide. For ten miles below Lrown'8 there is navigable water to PirJck's Shoal— ni'm m 4,600 feet long with 3.9 feet fall, the river 300 to 400 feot wide. For two miles there is good water to Garners Bridge Shoal and Winding Shoal.— Thia shoal is 11,820 feet long with 10.90 feet fall. This includes the entire dis- tance from Hammond's Island to the shoal below Bowman's Island. For 20 miles there is navigable water to Inland Shoal. — This hhoal is 500 feet long with nine feet fall. The river is froiri 400 to 800 feet wide, the ciianiiel being divided by two inlands. Six miles from this is the beginning of Jioavjell Shoal.— UarG in 10,400 feet (to Keli>in's) there is 13.38 feet fall, with an average width of 000 feet. Froiu Kelpin'sto Bull Sluice (two miles) there is nearly 40 feet fall. The river between these points varies greatly in width, the channel being divided by many email islands. Two miles below is Th.eDemUH Race Course Shoal. — The river here is 450 feet wide with 19.95 feet fall, measuring from Cochran's Shoal. About one mile below this is iJimjjsey's Ferry Shoal. — This is 5,200 feet long, 300 feet wide, and has ten feet fall. The next shoal is Pace's Ferry. — The river here is 300 feet wide and has 0.50 feet fall in 4,204 feet. SECTION 2. — FROM THE WEBTEUN AND ATLANTIC liAILKOAD BUIUGE TO WEST POINT. This section is about 108 miles long with an aggregate fall of 172 feet. There is less than ton miles of acMaal shoal here with 99 miles of navigable water, which needs no improvement for the navigation of small steamboats drawing not more than three feet. On this section the river bed is very uniform — about 300 feet wide at the water surface, with high banks and bottom of rock. There are no sand bars, snags or other obotructions, except those named below, and the whole may be opened to navigation at a moderate cost. For fix miles below the bridge there is good water to 11 l62 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Green and Po2^e's Shoal. — This is 1,G77 feet lonsj with 1.25 feet fall, the river being 250 feet wide. For nine miles below this there is ffood water to AusteIVs 67/0(7/.— This is 719 feet long, with 0.S2 feet fall, and 250 feet wide. For 10 miles there is good water to ''Red Mans' 5/nw/.— The river widens here from 300 to 500 feet, with 0.S5 feet f;ill in 1,61G feet. Seven miles below is Mederis Shoal. — Width here varies from 500 to 600 feet, with an nggrcgate fall of 8.4:2 feet in 7,3t)7 feet. Eight miles below is SewelUs Lsland Skoal. — The channel here is divided by Sewell's Island, the left hand being 100 and the right hand 200 feet wide. The slioal is o.liSi feet long, with 2.48 feet fall. Four miles below is Bi'idue Shoal — at the crossing of the GiitHn and North Ala- bama Railroad. This shoal is 300 feet long, with 0.40 feet fall, tne river 325 feet wide. F'our miles below is Ball Sluice No. 2.— This is 287 feet long, with 1.70 feet fall. One*mile below this is Hemp's Shoal. — The river here is 575 feet wide, with .87 feet fall in 500 feet. The next is Mcintosh Shoal. — The channel here at head of shoal is 200 feet wide, with 7.24 feet fall in 3,790 feet. Three miles below is IloUinsworWs Mill. — This shoal is 400 feet wide, 750 feet long and has 3.51 feet fall. The next is known as ''Bush Head" Shoal— Tho river here is 700 feet wide, with 517 feet fall in 2.120 feet. Two miles below this is Daniefs Mill. — At the head of this shoal the river is 1,000 feet ■wide, with 8.S5 feet fall in 5,334 feet. The next is Jacl'sons Mill. — This is really two shoals. Tiie upper has 4.73 feet fall in 500 feet, the lower 5.0G fall in 3,655 feet. Five miles below this is West Point Shoals. — Here the river is 500 feet wide, with 1.78 feet fall in 2,955 feet. SECTION 3 — FROM WEST POINT TO COLUMBUS. This section is 33 miles long, wiih a measured fall of 3li.31 feet. The surface of the water at the railroad bridge. West Point, is 594. feet above tide, at Columbus it is 238. feet. For about cue-half WATER POWERS. 163 the distance between these two points the river is deep with a mod- erate current, there being unobstructed pools between the shoals of from i to 4 miles long. The river bed, in many places, is very wide, dotted by numerous islands. Between these islands narrow channels find their way. Over two of the longest shoals these channels may be converted into commodious manufacturing canals by constructing dams between the islands. In these canals dams may be placed at proper intervals. There is an abundance of the best material at hand for the construction of such works. One of these shoals begins at Jack Todd's, 3 miles below West Point, and extends to Houston Ferry, 7^ miles. There are now two factories on this shoal. The entire shoal has a fall of 51. 31 feet, the factories using but a very small portion of it. From Houston Ferry there is good water three miles to HogrjeW's Island. — Two thousand three hundred feet below this is Cook's Island ; three hundred feet below Cook's Island is Round Island, and nine hundred feet below Round Island is another island. These may be connected by dams forming a natural canal 100 feet wide, 9,600 feet long and with something over 100 feet fall. At the end of the last island the river is 1,300 feet wide. One mile below it suddenly contracts to COO feet with 15 feet fall in this dis- tance. Here it widens to 1,100 feet, with 10 feet fall in 5,200. From this point to Tate's Shoal there is deep water. H^ re in a dis- tance of two miles there is 22 feet fall. From Tate's to Mulberry Creek (one mile) there is deep water. The river here is 1,000 feet wide with a fall of 30 feet in two miles. The next shoal is Cowda Foils. — Here, in a distance of 12,800 feet there is 80 feet fall. About one-half mile below this shoal is the Eagle and Phoe- nix mills. These mills have 44,000 spindles, 1,500 looms, and operates besides seven sets woolen machinery, 48 cards and 120 woolen looms. The Columbus Manufacturing Company's mill has 4 600 spindles and 134 looms. The next (cotton; factory above Columbus is the Georgia and Alabama. This has 6,000 spindles and 150 looms. About one and a half miles above this is the Chat- tahrx^chee Factory. This is five miles from West Point, and a small steamboat plies between the two places. The next mill be- longs to the West Point Manufacturing Company. It has 6,000 spindles and 150 looms. These factories are immediately upon the river. 164 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The following factories are situated upon the tributaries of the Chattahoochee and but a short distance from that part of the river under consideration : Troup Factory, 2,200 spindles and 100 looms; Wilcoxan Manufacturing Company's mill, 2,000 spindles; Concord Factory, one set woolen cards ; Laurel Hill, one set woolen cards; Thompson & Pattillo mill, one set woolen cards; Roswell Mnnu- facturing Company (2 mills), 13,500 spindles and 150 looms; Wil- lie Cotton mills, 3,000 spindles. OCMULGEE RIVER. This stream is formed by Yellow and South rivers, whiciV unite inNewtonand Butts counties. About two miles below this junction the Alcovy river comes in. This stream is about the size of South river and furnishes many fine water powers. From the head of the Oc- mulgee to Macon is 46 miles, and upon this portion the water pow- ers are found. At the junction of South and Yellow rivers the ele- vation of the surface of the water at low water above mean low tide is 513 feet. At Macon it is 273 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 240 feet. The general direction of this part is nearly due south, flowing along Butts, Jasper, Monroe, Jones and Bibb counties to Macon, which in years past was the head of navigation. These counties had in 1880, according to the United States census of that date, a population of 77,730. The same authority gives the value of per- sonal and real estate at $14,054,007, and the annual value of farm products at S3,127,437. There were 109 manufacturing establish- ments and work shops in operation, and these produced annually products valued at $1,872,241. There are no woolen mills and but one cotton mill in this enumeration, the Bibb Manufacturing Company's mill at Macon, and this is operated by steam. This mill has 16,000 spindles and 880 looms. The valley of the Ocmulgee and the adjacent country is rich in agricultural products, especially cotton. The climate is healthful, and facilities for transportation good. The East Tennessee, Geor- gia and Virginia Railroad follows the river from Macon to Cork (about thirty miles), passing almost upon its banks. It here leaves the river bank, but is at no point more than nine miles distant from it. The first shoal is known as Barnes' Shoal. — This is at the head of the river, and has a fall of WATER POWERS. 165 11.65 feet in 500 feet. A rocky barrier crosses the river at the head of the shoal, forming a perfect natural dam with deep water above it. There is a mill here. One mile below is Lemon Shoal. The W/iOACfYSS. ® fSJtllTMSM.n. N JOHiVSONS S. HOLMyiNS S. MOL rs S' MA COA/. \ f*1 LLOYD Saililt MACnN^ Ol .■#A<^:..l MOUTH Of YELLOW RIV. SHOALS OF THE OC.MULGEE RIVER. Scale: 1 imh to 10 miles. ohannel here is about equally divided "by a small island. At the foot of the island a reef of solid rock, exposed at low water, crosses the river, completely closing the right-hand channel, and throwing the entire stream to the left bank through an opening about fifty l66 DEI'ARIIMICNT OV ACKICDI.VVRK. tret wi(lt\ TluM-(> is ;i fall luM-(> of ',\.\)') feet in l,;'.()0 I'oct. Ont> mile l»ol(>\v this is Koy's l<\Mry. 'V\w Aloovv riv(>r comes in horc, furn- ishing a V(>lum(> o( \va((M about ciiual to V<'llo\v livcr. From Key's- V\M-ry to U(vr<\i/'s Mill tluMv isdeej) water. The shoal tiiere is ()(.)Ofeet long with four feet fall. About two miles below this mill is Cap'a S/ioal. — TluM'iver here is diviiled into three channels by islands, the shoal being at tlu* foot of the upper island. It consists of a reef of solid rock crossing the streaming and damming up tho water. It is 1(H) hundred feet long with 5,50 feet full. One-half mile below is /./()//(r,s' ^7/()(f/.— This is ;\500 feet long with 10 feet fall, th(> river being ;UX) feet wide at the head, Heard's creek comes in just below this shoal. One mile beU)w is PItman'ti S/ionl.—T\\ovc is .">..">() feet fall herein l.SOO.feet. Tho shoal consists of rocky reefs. Three miles bcKnv this is Roarh's .sVjodV — This is a,*)00 f.>et long with 7,50 feet fall. There is a. mill and cotton gin heriv Ouodialf mile below is /,((//) ((/-'.s- S/ioal. — The river hert> is with 'oA^b feet fall! in 1,;U)0 feet. Helow this St'irn Itihindii S/uutl begins. The river is very wide, but divided by ishii\ds intiMiarrow channtds. In l.;>00 fe»>t there is 1051 feet- fall. l"'rom S(>ven Ishuuls to McArthur's Ferry, ouo-halfmile above tbt> mouth o[' the Towaliga river, there is good water. One-half mile below this Fahhj Shtuilx begin. These shoals are 1,()00' feet long with 1102 feet fall. There are two mills here. Six miles below is /'h///Nj/ (VccA •^7/()(^^— This is ;>,200 feet long with 1.57 feet fall. Frt)m Falling creek to Aimf.s- 8/h)(j/ is about half mile. This shoal has o.tU feet fall in 55(> fe(>t. The river is wide and tilled with small islands. t>ne mile below this is Tai/lor'x Shoal with 5.71^ feet fall in 2,100 feet, the river at tl\e head being about oOO (cci wide. The nt^xt is known as Harris Shoal. — o,tHX"> feet long with '2.o\ feet fall. The next is ./()/»/),<() »(\s' Shoal. — The river widens here very nuich. Innng divideiV by three small islands. In 1,500 feet there is 5,12 feet fall. Helow this is Hoirs Shoal, a rock bar 100 feet long with o.72 feet fall. This is^ the last shoal. WATER POWERS. 167 There is in tlu! OcMiul^(!0 an abundanco of water, even in tho driest HummerH, and it in n(!V(>r frozen in winter. TinO ETOWAH mVKR. Thisstream riHos in the mountains of Northeast CJeor^na, in Lump- kin county, and after (lowing in a southwest direction tlirough Dawson, i^)rKytli, (.'iierokee, I'.artow and Floyd counties unites, at Rome, witi» the Oostanaula river and forms the Coosa. jivoy \ 4^1 ym/yffffy I SII0AI,8 01' TMIC ETOWAH. Scale: 1 inch, to !'• inUcH, The vall(;y of the Etowah is noted for its rich agricultural products, consistiuf^ in part of cotton, wheat, corn, oats and ry(!,andluxuriant (i(!lds of grass. The climate is mild and excci^dingly liealthful — not Kuhj(!ct to extreme variations of heat or cold, nor to tlie long drouths which adect sojne. portions of the cotton belt. The hills which border the valNiy are rich also in minerals, iron and manga- nese being the principal. There are besides extensive beds of l68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. inarl)l(i along its tributaries, ami valuable gold mines on its head- waters. Frointlu> mouth of Tjittle River, near the western boundary of Cherokee county to Rome, the river falls rapidly, giving an im- mense water-]>ower which may be cheapl}' utilized. This section is (12 miles long, the surface of the water at Little River having an elevaticm above tide of VOS feet. At Rome the elevation is 542 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 2-">() ft^et in the distance named. From Little River to the W. i^- A. R. R. bridge, near Cartersville, thtM-i> is a fall o[' 102 feet in 17 miles. This fall is, however, princi- ])ally conlined to a space of five miles, beginning at the mouth of AUoona ('rtndc and ending at the Etowah Ivou Works two miles nbove the briilge. At this point the river furnishes at ordinary low water 1 oOO cubic feet per second, and this with a fall of 102 feet Avould give about IT^i^OO available horsepower. Indeed, there is scarcely a mile between this point and Rome where water, power might not be cheaply used. Along the whole section there is an abundance of material ch^se at haml t"or the construction of dams whil(> timber of the best (juality clothes the adjacent hills. The AV. 1^- A. R. R. crosses the Etowah two miles below these shoals, and passes along the river from thence to Kingston, being at no point, more than seven miles distant from it. From Kingst(ni to Rome the Rome Railroad runs most of the way immediately upon the banks there is steamboat navigation on the (Xtstanaula to Carter's landing, 10') miles, and on tln> Coosa to dreensport loo miles. The r nitetl States government is now oj^ening up the shoals of theCoosa, and it is coniidently expected that navigation will be opened at an twrly day to the coal mines in the vicinity of that river. The three <^ninties traversed by that i>art of the Etowah, upon which the water- powers here treated of are found, had in 18S0 a population of 57,43o. According to the I'uited Slatescensus of that date r.\il and personal estate in these counties was valued at $10,145,oS2 and farm products at $2o2S,0!l-l. There were 1,08 manufacturing establishments of all kinds, emidoying a capital of $3,200,788 and ju-oducing articles whose value is set down at 10 201,897. Comprised in these factories jire 57 tlour and grist mills, 14 saw mills, one furniture factory and four foundries and machine shops. There are also three cotton fac- tories whose capital is $G7 000 and annual product S93,402. About half mile below the mouth of Little River the lirst shoal is found at VVATKK I'OWKRS. 1C9 Wheeler's Mill. — The fall here is 5.5 feet in 1,300 feet, the river be- ing 250 feet wide. Vroxn Wlioelcr'H to the Bartow county line there area number of shoals with but little fall. From the county lino to the Etowah Iron Workn, there are a suc- cession of shoals, forming one of the finest water-powers in the Statf!. Near these shoals there are great beds of iron ore of supe- rior fjuality, which at one time sup)>lied extensive foundries and iron works known as the Etowah Iron Works. These works were destroyed during the late war and have not been rebuilt, From the iron works to the railroad bridge there is deep water here. Jf'fferson^s Mill Shonl begins.— This has two feet fall in 1,500 feet, the river being 282 feet wide. One mile below this is TnmUn''s Mill Shoal, with a fall of eight feet in 1,100 feet, the river being 177 feet wide. Three miles from this is DouUiard's Shoal. — Here there is 3.50 feet fall in 3,500 feet. Nine miles from this is CaldwelVs Shoal.— rhe fall here is 2.50 feet in 1,500 feet. Four miles below is Mark Hardin's Upper Shoal.— Thin han 2.17 feet fall in 2,000 feet. Half mile from this is Mark Hardin's Lower Shoal.- -WaYa there is G.4G foot fall in 1,200 feet, the river being 442 feet wide at head of shoal. Two miles be- low is Moore's Shoal — At the mouth of Two-Run Creek. Here there is three feet fall in 1,300 feet, the river 357 feet wide. The next is Marcherson's Shoal.— The fall here is six feet in 3,000 feet, the river being 302 feet wide at head of shoals. Skinner's Shoal — Is four milos from Murcherson's. The fall here is two feet in 1,200 feet. Four miles from this is Dyke's Creek Shoal.— There is 3.50 feet fall here in 2,500 feet, the river at the head of shoal being 281 feet wide. P^ur miles below is Matthew's Shoal, with 1.20 feet fall. Between this shoal and Rom(! two railroads cross the Etowah. The Cartersville and Van Wert crosses it about three miles from Cartersville and follows its general direction for several miles. YELLOW RIVER rises in Gwinnett county, in the range of hills commonly known 4is the Chattahoochee Ridge. It flows thence in a direction nearly 170 T^ETARTMENT OV AC-RTCULTURE. south for 58 miles to its junction with South Rivor, where they form the Ocmulp;ee. It passes through the followinc; counties: Gwinnett, PcKnlb, Rockdale and Newton. The towns near it are Lawrencevine, two miles; Stone Mountain, tive miles; Lithonia^ LA'mEMCEVILLE N MOUTH or rcuot /»- roumrsHO.'iL I ^^__ SllOAl.S 01~ YEl.l.OW UIVKK. iS'crt/t' .• 1 iiu-h to 10 inUi'it. two miles ; Conyers, two and a half miles, and Covington, three- miles distant. The upper portion of this stream is very tortuous^^ with many abrupt turns and bends, and with high spurs and stee^ WATKK I'OWEKS. I /J clifTsov^irlianging it; particularly for 10 or 15 miles tioar Stone Moun- tain. Th(! caus(!K wliich })ro(luc(!d this rare niouutain phenomenon seem to have disturbecl the adjacent country for .some distance, anci to this, no doubt, may be ascribed the roughness which character- izes this part of Yellow River Valley. On this section, however^ may be found many fine water-powers and the best quality of gran.- ite in inexhaustible quantities. The principal tril)utaries of Yellow River are Sweetwater, Ro- land's, Pew's Mountain, fjittle Mountain, Haynes, Gun, Hurricane,. Beaverdam, Turkey and Dried Indian Creeks, The four counties through which the river flows had, in 1880, a population of 51, IS!). Real and personal estate was valued at $7 063,00.5, and farm products at $2,(;r>0,203. There were %'y\ manu- facturing establishments of all kinds, em|;)loying $.550,1588 capi tat and producing articles valued at $1 08:V252. In addition to these there are two cotton factories, " The Covington Cotton Mills," at Cedar Shoals, and the " Shedield Cotton Mills," r)i)erating :5,l«iO spin- dles. Embraced in the manufacturing establishments above are 07 flour and grist mills, 44 saw mills. The Rockdale paper mill i.s located on Yellow River, near Conyers. From this point to the Georgia Railroad bridge is five miles. Here we find Bridye Shoal — This shoal consists of a rock reef 500 feet long with' 4.33 feet fall. The river here is 125 feet wide. Three miles below this is Ceddf Shoal -lloro there is 03 feet fall in 4,875 feet. At the upper dam the river is 290 feet wide, and at the lower 700 feet. If the whole fall was used it would give at extreme low water about 1 000' horse-power. Three iiiles from Cedar Shoals is Dried Indian Shoal, with a fall of 7.24 feet in 1,500 feet, the river being 200 feet wide. Twelve miles h)elow this is Lee's Shoal— ThiH is 1,400 feet long, with 3.07 feet fall. The river is 3,00 f(;et wide. Allen''. 1 Shoal is one mile below this. There was a mill here at one time. The shoal is a solid rock reef 500 feet long, with 1.83 feet fall,, the river about 200 feet wide. Two miles below is ^'Indian Finhery^' Shoal.— This is a solid rock reef crossing the- river at right angles with its course, and forming a perfect natural dam. The river is 300 feet wide with 1 2 feet fall in 400 feet. There- is a mill at this point. This is the last shoal. The banks of Yel- lyi DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. low River are high and firm and the bottom of rock. There is at all points abundance of good material for the construction of dams close at hand, both stone and timber. SOUTH RIVER rise^ in Fulton, and has its headwaters within the corporate limits of Atlanta. From its head to its mouth is 52 miles. Its direction is nearly southeast, flowing through Fulton, DjKalb, Ilenrv, Rock- dale, Butts and Newton counties. The elevation of the surface of the water at the Atlanta Water Works is 878 feet above mean low tide. At the mouth of South River it is 5l;» feet, making an aggre- gate fall of o65 feet in 5'2 miles. Its principal tributaries are Island Shoal, Wild Cat, Snapping Shoal, Cotton River, Honey, Polebridge, ;Snapfinger, Shoal, Fork, Sugar and Intrenchnient creeks. All of these streams have one or more mills on them. There are besides these a number of smaller feeders. Its valley is rich in agricultu- ral products, while its close proximity to the capital and principal railroads of the State renders all this section especially desirable. The five counties through which South River fiows had in 1880 a population of 10G5!>0. The value of real and personal estate was .$28,4l 7,762 and farm products $3,408,806 for that year. There were about 410 manufacturing establishments and shops of every description, employing a capital of !?;>,U)'.>,084, and producing articles wliose value was $,6,l;>0,26"). These embraced 75 Hour and grist mills, 43 saw mills, four paper mills, four furniture factories, seven foandries and machine shops, and seven cotton mills. The Atlanta Water Works are situated on this stream four mileS from the city. The first shoal is found at IJulseys Mill, 1 1 miles from Atlanta. Here, in about 300 feet, is .12 feet fall, the river being from 25 to 50 feet wide. Five miles be- low this is Flat Shoals. — Here there is 25 feet fall in 3000 feet. Oglethorpe factory is located here: This mill has 3,000 spindles and employs $75,000 capital. McKnighfs Mill is 10 miles below this. The river at the dam here is 200 feet wide with 12 feet fall. Seven miles from McKnight's is Peachstonc Shoah — The fall here is 12 feet and the river at the dam :200 feet wide. Z.ichrev's mills are located here. WATKK I'OWIOKS ^73 Snappimj Shoals iim iiiiio luilcs below this. From Siia[)i)iiig Shoals to Uar/Jldd's Mill is about six miles, and three mihis beyond is tin; nioiiUi of the river. Yellow river, South river, and the Ocmulgee (which is formed by the junction of the former streams), present to the manufacturer of eolioii wonderful advantages in the matter of location, motive- power, climate and health. In all this section provisions are cheap and abundant, and operatives can be fed at very moderate rates. Near 8 5 15 i/rf?T/c/7L I INCH roaoo. fcct. HO/^/gnNT/iL iiNCH ro 2 MIL cc: ■HI Ml I. m. lO ^oiA/ r/or A TL/iNric ocean 81IOALH OK HOUTII UIVER. Scale: 1 inch to 20 miles. the junction of the rivers above-named the great water-powers are situated. These consist of three principal falls, known as Indian Fishery, Barnes' and Lloyd's, shoals. At all of these shoals ih ere are solid rock reefs extending (Mitirdy across the river and forming »;.}. OErARrNTHXT OF Ar.RKUl.rURK, adiuirnblo n.-uiir.il dams. Tho U\\\ \\\ tl\o rivor-hed is rapid and th(Mo is littlo or no tlooding or back-wator. 'Vho oliniato boinp; mild. inoxpiMisivo framo struoturos. oostinu" bnt a tritlo. auswtM- all tho purposos of oxponsivo brick t>r stone buildings found .absolutoly nooo!*sarv in ooldor olimatos. Tboro is an abundanro of building matorial, snob as gr-anile, timber, and a supcMior ijuality of olav for briok-nKiking-. while tho section for miles on either hand is the best cotton produeinii' portion of the State. The principal draw- back to the development of th«\>Je powers has been found in the want of chea{> tr.ansportation. To obvi.ite this a railioad has been ch.ar torod tVon\ Covii^gton to Macon, and the line located immediately upon the bank of the river near these falls. This road will proba- bly be Oldened in a short time. The route for the great projected canal from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic has also been lo cated by the United States Engineer Depart meut along Yellow river and the Oenudgee and past these shoaLs. The fall here, in tive miles, is ll(> feet, and this, with 2,oO(K>ubic feet per second at extremo low water, gives about oO.tXX) .-ivail.ible horse power. Puring the spring ai\d winter months the supply of water is suiHu-abund.ant. These shoals are distant from C\ivington, sixteen miles; from Macon, forty-seven miles; from Jackson, nine miles ; from Mont icello, twelve miles; from Atlanta, by rail, tifty-seven miles, ai\d fron\ Savannaii. "Joo miles. TUK SAVANNAH KlVF.ll. The eastern branch of the Savannah, known as the ChatNioga river, has its head-waters in the mountains of North Carolina. Flowing frnrn tluM\ce in a direction nearly southwest to the vsouth- oru boundary of Uabun county, it there unites with the Tallulah and forms the Tugalo. From this p.Mut its course is southeast U> Andersonville. S. C. where it unites with the Seneca, and from thence to the sea is known as the Savannah river. The Savannah forms the eastern boundary of ticorgia, separating it from South Carolina. From the sea to tho city of Savannah ^"JO miles\ there is naviga- tion for tho largest cl;vss of ships and sea-going steamers. Between WATKK I'OWKRS. '75 Savannah and Augusta (248 miles) river steamboats drawinj^ 4 to 5 feet ply, except duriii<^ the Bta^o of extreme low water. Above Augusta for 154 miles to Panther creuk, in Ilaborshain, there is navigation for small craft known a-i " pole-b'Xits," which ply between the j)oint8 named, at all seasons, affording a cheap and mp:an low tide Atlantic ocean SHOALS OP THK SAVANNAH KIVKR FROM AUGUSTA TO TALLnLAlI. Sale: I inch to \0 inilcs. convenient mode of transportation fur the ])rodnct3 of the river valley and adjacent country. Tlrj United States Government is now improving this part of the river so as to afford navigation for small steamboats. The country on both sides of the river from Augusta to Knox's Bridge (124 miles) is cultivated chiefly in cotton, and produces on an average half a bale to the acre, or from 3 to 7 bales to the hand. It is well adapted al^!o to the production of tobacco, grain, indigo, silk, and various kinds of fruits, especially the grape. From Knox's Bridge to the mountains corn is the principal crop, the aver- age product being 35 bushels to the acre. The enbirc section is well timbered. Grass grows abundantly during the su'inmer months. 176 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. and in winter the hillsides are covered with a short growth of green cane which makes excellent pasturage. In Lincoln county (4: miles west of Goshen) the Sale & Lamar gold mine was opened about six years ago with "a plant" costing $4,000, The yield from January 1st to November 15, 1878, was $12,000 in gold. The ore asc^ayed $20 per ton, and is rained and woriicd at a cost of $3.50 per ton. There are several other mines in this neighborhood. On the dividing line between Edgefield and Abbeville districts, S. C, is the well-known Dorn mine. At Trotter's Shoal there is another mine said to yield well, while 15 miles northeast of Andersonville extensive arrangements have been made for hydraulic mining. In fact, there are pickets of gold throughout this whole section. In Oconee county there are extensive beds of iron ore with an abundance of fuel and lime- stone near at hand. At Panther's creek limestone crops out, and there are a few lime kilns that supply the neighborhood, and ship a portion to the counties on the river below. The different points on the river are distant from the railroads as follows: Petersburg to Washington, Georgia, 20 miles ; Peters- burg to Abbeville, S. C, 25 miles; Andersonville to Anderson, S. C.,13 miles. The Air-Line Railroad crosses the river at Fort Madison, 144 miles above Augusta. From Toccoa City, nine miles west of this, a narrow gauge railroad runs south 51 miles to Elberton, the larger portion of the route being from 9 to 13 miles from the river. It is proposed to extend this road to Augusta. A railroad is being constructed also from Greenwood, S. C, to Augusta. For 25 miles in South Carolina this road is only 8 miles from the river. It then crosses into Georgia 15 miles above Augusta, and follows the river valley to that city. The following table, taken from the records kept at the canal ba- sin, Augusta, shows the trade by pole-boats on the upper Savan- nah river for the years indicated : WATER POWERS. ^11 Bales cotton. Merchandise, p'ck'ges. Cattle. Phosphate bags. Wood, cords 1876. 1877. To Nov 9, 1878. Received. Shipped. Received. Shipped. Received. Shippe d 12,176 50 35 11,700 80 30... 7,500 21,200 20,550 40 """350 18,000 401 500 A package of merchandise is supposed to weigh 100 pounds, so the up-freight may be considered as 2,500 tons, and the down-freight 12,000 bales cotton. The yearly average receipts of cotton at Au- gusta, prior to 1880, amounted to 180,000 bales. The same year the product on the upper Savannah is given at 70,489 bales. The following is given as the charge on a bale of cotton from va- rious points to Augusta and the yearly shipments : Per Bale. Bales shipped. Above Craftsville $2.75 200 to 400 Craftsville 2.25 2,000 Cherokee Shoal 1.75 3,000 to 4,000 Petersburg 1.50 1,200 to 1,600 Little River, S. C 1.00 300 to 500 Fury's Ferry 50 The opening of the river to steamboat navigation and the com- pletion of the railroads now under construction will no doubt greatly reduce these charges. There are at Augusta 10 cotton factories, viz.: The '■'Augusta Fac- tory^'' operating 24,200 spindles and 800 looms. " Augusta Waste Works," 11 machines for cleaning cotton. " Riverside Mills," 2,500 spindles. '^Enterprise Manufacturing Company,'^ 14,000 spindles, 300 looms. ^'■Richm.ond Factory," (10 miles from Augusta) 8,500 spindles. ^^ Globe Cotton Mills, 4,850 spindles. ^^ John P. King Manufacturing Company," 33,000 spindles, 1,000 looms. " Sibley Manufacturing Com- pany," 8,0.00 spindles, 1,000 looms. " Summefville Mills," 4,000 spin- dles, 150 looms. '^Stirling Cotton Mills, ^' 1,696 spindles. These mills operate in the aggregate 116,946 spindles and 8^250 looms, employ- ing a capital of $8,500,000. There are besides these a factory at Andersonville, S. C, employing 20 hands, and one on Shoal creek, in Elbert county, the " Shoal Creek Factory," 375 spindles and 20 operatives. 12 178 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. From Augusta to tlie hoad of uavigatiou the river flows past the followiug counties in Georgia : Richmond, Cohimbia, Lincoln, El- C/^TON--^- SHOALS OF TITK SAV.VNTTAH AND TrOAT.O RIVERS, FROV CHEKOKEE SKOAL TO TALLULAll, (:?oaJf; 1 inch to 10 viiks. bert, Hart, Franklin and Habersham. The counties had in ISSO. according to the U. S. Census, a population of U3,7G4, and 193 man ufacturing est:iblishments of every description. WATER POWERS. 1 79 The principal streams emptying into this part of the river (from Augusta to the head of navigation on the Geargia side) are the Eu- chee creek, Big Kiokee creek, which near its mouth is 12 feet wide at the surface of tlie water, six inches deep, and has 30 cubic feet of water per second at extreme low water. Little river, 50 feet wide, 3 feet deep and has 100 cubic feet per second. Soap creek, 16 feet wide and one foot deep. Broad river, 300 feet wide, 2 feet deep and has 450 cubic feet per second. Pole-boats ascend this river 5 miles to the foot of Anthony's shoal, where there is a fall of 17 feet in two inihis. Beaverdam creek, 36 feet wide and 1 footdeep. Lightwood- Log creek, 30 feet wide, 3 feet deep. Pole-boats can go up this stream half a mile. Big B(uivordam creek, 45 feet wide and 2 feet deep ; two miles from the mouth there is a fall of 80 feet in 300 yards. Shoal creek. Gum Log creek, 15 feet wide, and Panther's creek, 45 feet wide, 18 inches deep and has 54 cubic feet per second. The first shoal of importance as a water power is Long Shoal (29^ miles above Augusta). . This shoal is 5 miles long with -35 feet fall, the river 1,800 feet wide. The next is. Trotter's Shoal (G4 m.) 7 miles long with 74.88 feet fall, the river 750 feet wide. The next is Cherokee Shoal (75 m.) one-half mile long with 9 feet fall, the river 1,800 feet wide. Bowman's Ledge (83 m.) 120 feet long with 3 feet fall, river 600 feet wide. Gregcfs Shoal (85^ m.) one mile long with 14 feet fall, river 1,300 feet wide. Middleton Shoal (88^ m.) one mile long witb 18 feet fall, river 2,100 feet wide. FerreWs Ledge (89 m.) 360 feet long with 3 feet fall, river 960 feet wide. Watts' Ledge (qI^ m.) fall 25 feet in 900 feet, river 900 feet wide. McDanicVs Shoal (95 m.), 30 feet fall in 5 miles, river 1,500 feet wide. Fork Shoal (107i) at the head of Savannah river, 1,300 feet long, 3 feet fjill, river 750 feet wide. TUQALO RIVER. :ri's ::>ii(jaL (110 miles above Augusta) one-half mile long, fall ij , :, river 1,500 feet wide. ''Shoar (llo m.) 4 feet fall in 1,800 feet, river 300 feet wide. ' ' ^^'s Shoal ( 113i m.) one milelong, 23 feet fall, river 1,200 feet wide. iv, .bbling's Shoal (130 m.) one-half mile long, fall 2 feet, river 300 feet wide. . Eastonolly Shoal (131 m ) one-half milelong, fall 2 feet, river 750 wide. Head of Navigation (154 m.) Here there is a fall of 75 feet in 2\ miles. There is G54 cubic feet of water here per second, and this with the above fall will gve an available horse-power of 56.34. At Clarkcsville, in Habersham county, there is a woolen mill with four sets of cards and fifty looms, and another woolen mill at Parker's Store, in Hart county, with two sets cards. i8o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. o5 5 ►^ fe "' ^ o £ *^ »: .2 i3 4> "^ 'S "d c4 ' irt o ^ A H c? o .*^ S- ^ * £^ OS o^ ^ ^' M --, S "3 1-J .Q o g S o^ .a &55d62 ja o ^1 da -T-T, t< t. bDMO - C "^ ■^ — '^ ■" ?; _ fcc 03 a-cg «< .2 •2 J) v O m - " fe 05 O o ju 03 tnHH 3 (3ja .C^ 03 ss <1> «-> 03 o3 M 00 a> a a> So, .9 ««-4^ Pi P-:3 ^^ Q *- CO lUOJjOJllRJSTd • CO ^ "^ H\oi 00 • ■ to .-I C^CO'-f* "^ '^ '.. to I CO 10 a :S ^ apu aAoqn jojbm jo )0«j.ins JO uo!}BAdi3 10 5 00 . o 101BA\ MOl put! HSllj 00 00 •pu^q JO (Bj 100J ono qiiM a>? -A\od-os.ioq ouinn'fAV •peaq .10 \\«i (OOj alio m! M .ioA\ort -08.KHI jiiJiiaioogx •niBaiijs JO TUPiAV 'luoqs JO inSaai •%oaj HI \\v^ puooos wd %ao} oiqno | 0000^0 <=■ o ire ic o o CO C-i *-t CC CO -^ o o 00 iOO C^ CO ■ 1:? tr o ■ COC") 00 o o --^ c^oo 000 000 O ^ CD CC '^ o • C-JOO 'OOOO •^ MO OiC o O T-H C* ^cocoec^co -cccoo* 00000 C^CS':"^ 00 000 • T« 00«OOtD ^ o ire o f>» 0000 CO O irt o o (Uoc;o 'f^ >o o iCin 3 00 00 CM CO 10 '^lO io lO CO CO CO CO CO 01 cv» * C»» COCMOO Ot^COCO 'CCt^CMUai^C^C^iOO^CO •-• tHt^CO CO i-l « >0 CO tH OON ^ t~ CO e» « r-l >0 00 02 00 o o CMC* •UIB0119 jouorjipaoo I feS; :: 5 s !2; o o o CX.Q3 1 of^ ^ e^ ^0 O&H E-a3 "^F 5 aH B 3^ 1 p o « ; : o sa XJS5 0=: • a ; OS . . ; u Arc •3 ° O M i: cD£fOm»; ci. aa > . E y bo ■a •c « In C3 00 OQ M r HH — . i-i a> u Oja • >i?S«SSggg eggs S-S-i- S'S'^S 5 S 3 5 5 § 5 5 5f >.>.>. b;^ CO"^(-OOcOO'- ssEi;cjoouo« ;; 3 o o e a ta c-^4.. 3-3 o o o o «S8§S2 a a a I ->-,:iO'^s;o__ — — — — ._:_333Ba; S g S 5 o g gs=; = =;=:=:s=:s=3 o o o o p o o ^ a oa)Qa>a>oova)Vc^ouUc5o «o5ogS5Sg§S§gg g-&^-g.-a-a-g.§-a'£.S.'H'S'2'S^'S WATEK. POWERS. CS W CC CO M 00 CO * ^3 l^i-^i— c>-coos a: T-* — O^ O O) 9) A O) O^ 0> O Cd O) 9k 9> Od C3 Ci O 04 ^^ "^ '^ ^* ^J* ^^ *J* ^^ ^H if, to lo in lo ITS ic lO t— O* g> C^ C^ C^ C-J OJ O* !M OOOOOOOOCOCC jOCX>Cn 00 CO 00 CO CO CO OO CO CO o ^ o o oo o c5 iO t^ t* t- *> OJ O Tt* O ■* W iC • lO ooi-* -^ • ^D Cs| .-(rH -CO ooooooooo C* C^ C^ C'f 'M CI C^ C^ C* coco CO TO O O^ 0> C^ 7) O O) C- 9) CCCOCOCOCOCOCCCOCO eococococoeoeoccco oo 00 00 o<=>ooooooo o o a o • ■ . . • • .o o 0000000(00 oooo ^oo • • ooooooooo r^GJCOOoooooo C^OoOiO^OOCJoO »-i CO t-i iM fH (N CO 00 GO ZitZtZZz^i^^t 1^ •a : .-""« o — -: a o a 2-^5 S _; 03 °3 2 W ai o So.-" -a •o o H -1^ rt 5 rt • » gu - £? ,•§5^0.32 -« ^W QQ bo 05 Sad ^ » a) »— t "03 en > » « 0.2 t g 03 ■ O o • o : ® : 03 ••a . „ . c o : ® • ® 1 aw t a:^x> 3 03^5 O O* O a a d ..•■■.■:::::::::: i Z I . z ::::: a a a addd^adaaaaqaadgadaaaadnndduSS ddddadddd„_- ^ ., -, lOdd , — ^„_ BSS-'B-''-''-'""'-'w'^'°'^o*^Boddddd3ddda3mri BddOBaBBda3addd3Dad3D333333^-"^ DBBBB3BBB3aBBg33aBB3B333333SS£ pooooooooooooooooopooooooooaaa 1 82 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 00 '^ 09 < 'A 9 m5 p. I J go uoAia an in jo (inoiu nio.ij aouvisiQf 0) .s c ^ >e^ooo*Ojc^e^^^ooooool>ccoooo inooooocoocc-^OfT-Ot— I*— (CCCCCO ■puaqjo n«.l loojano \\%\i^ JdMod -as.ioq JBDiia-ioDnj, WATER POWERS. 183 14 » 1 i o » a a $> a M M H a> 3 « 4> ," ^ d 3 o O •a -o ■*» •t^ s a o o J3 J= j i CO O CT Ol to »3 o Hi •ptiDn 500J X JO .xa ■Avod-as.ioq 0[qein'-^V CT c-i c^ -r (M .c eo lO CO a& -^ CO »o cc ^ CO CO »-• 'C «o 00 ■<»' pTOll "IJ I JO .lOAVOd -DS.ioq i«.)nn.iooiix 8^ S5 rH C^ 05 |)iiooo3 aati ■joaj oiqno O C3 O -^ O 3 00 O 05 lO C j 00 el « 'l' iri 0)0 U3 o 6oo6 4i^ CO o o) o i-< (^ IS 55 O M O CO fe O A O Si3i M S-i M o o 3 O 3> (I> ^ ^ t4 03 :i 03 'Si MM ^ ^ bl o o o O Q> O e 3 0^ H 2-2s<^'S 5s5 •A'A fcjs o a o >-on d 0/ a a o;5oo •043 o a MS 5(5 -is a o S 0) (U o Sssa r-a CO :* tma'd « a « "2a S rS « -«J 4^ *J c? 03 o o a a o o 5.9 > > o o OO '«'5 o o AA OQI/} < s It- oil? •? a cs-^ .lo « s: £ a <0 V ■n O 5 £3 ^ ^ MC - ■ "^ Cfv^ i^ .ii nu >,_ P>> o ca fc.-§ o g C a 3 l84 DEPARTMENT OV AGRICULTURE. S 6 •1 4 a u « O i) « c-i a, O - ^ QZ ^ "^ oiX, a S . rt a ,7! <=> "" « -r -r a •- " i- MI33 ^ cl rt «• 0) oc oa *-» cj c1 * ri3 ~ 0) H H 3 •i-t >\ hn al "H -i-f It .2 i? K O 'i' « ; S "■ SO ■J0»f) moij aouDiaici >-5cJ — *-t c^ 01 •Opn OAOqB .1.))IIA\ JO aowjauBUoni'A.nsr •^ooj m JO)UA^ itOI pu.>AV).>((o;)ii,).i>Hiia ■piioil jooj ono iii!A\ JO -AV«>ci-,lRI(H| oitiiiiiuAy o 000000 0000000 |ooj >mi>iiiiAi jOAVOd -Ofiaoti ibOii,)io.)iix 00 00 00 00 CO 00 00 ■OJBOJJS JO inPlA\ "ivjoqs JO mautKj o in 000c Si^ 5 5 o c 00 10 ^ to « •■jao; uj in'.-l CO CO 04 ai < w o» tC CO i-< ci piioDoa aod looj oiqno uiBOJ^a JO nonipao3 I o o . aja*" rt-u to w- o b< o ■bS3 ■*-» — ^ ^ <-i *-* ti ogeggag =^§88 feOQOOOQO :2 fe ^ j; > > is it WATHK POWERS. \S4a :4 ^ ^ <^ i '^ ^-5 H g 2 ^' 2 -/; 2 J. 5c ->-= 3a » > rf '- A 1/ 1> -r US .i i 'A * C5 « "S ^ S ^ ^.f ^ < ■p. »r^ "3 - CiJ s ■*■ - - - • * -• .-^ >-=^ i=a "' X flO'J ri-iliuj u; tit . 118(1 V UI04J v)r>iiBtinM .v\'>( piiTi q3ri( ,;.;.....: . , . ■ ;::;::;:::;:.;.::;;; 1 ' * * * * ' •pBoq ^.-^j. 'fi-^'fA 1- ;: xi'-=e rtoj ouo i(iiAV j.> .-1 1-t '"r.s"?- 2J« •re-. cS '/3 f-1 l-l •(^B;)t^ iOOJ 3U0 I(1I« JIMO'J ■:o a— • cr' sec ^1 cc -r cS CO -3«0q IB3(JJJ0JI1X ^^ ^^ 1—1 CI .— r -, Z- 2 •uiBa.ii9 ;o qipjAV .': . . : : : Ito; '|BOlI-( joqj^u.vj '. . . , ', . . , . . . . • . . • .... to 3 S •P3i ui ii«^ : : S SJ r*'r3 S.'S.Ti '-n-ri — >iS ^ T -o '-.a . ff . . . a . p I033I jal )9a; 3|qn,o -r o 1 - < - ?/ — CI vj -r o — CI f o 1/ '« cc r-( •.H -^ '. — v~-^ — >~- — . — — 1 — Y— —'—.—' '/lUIKiri •lU83Jj!J io uojupuoo MOl pUB M0[ - ; • ; >5 1 ; J O , H ^ 4/ '/J i? : « ti i2 o O fc- '9, * -6 S '% « •:" 1 -a 5 J£ « W was o o a y t o 1 1 4. a o <: a li, ^ Cu Yl tt a S < 1&] ■ lA i;- i? >. >•, > >i * . • r a a ::• a ^ o i;? 5 i = •5S " ^- f S c o u » " - ■£. ^ ' c a o s- ti ^ = it if ie ; a o a* i' ^ -^ g V A ■/j-^ Z. Z. "7~| ^ y. ?r •A i8.|/' l^l''I'AKM'MKNT m "'■S-r ' ilinoui uio.ij (i.im i».|(i ll|o\i|l vunipi .lOiMAV { JO rtuvijans iio|hi,m>i5| | ,U»1IIA\ A\(i| i>mi ippi M00A\'10«1 0.1110.11^11(1 'JltUHI lOOJ OHO 1|1)A\ .10 -A\('(l-0«.U111 omi!||WAV •l>«oi| " )004 Olio 1|||AV .1.>A\(>(1 -0K,U1I| lll.l|,l),llO01|,|, 1001 'im.M.vi'j io miHAi (001 '|iioii« ,|o iiijiiioT s '^'^'»£i£Saa^!S^}^£;gj9 100,1 m mvt '|)iu)i)o».iO(l looj oiiO ■un!Oi|« JO uonipuoo O til s 0. iR iT- Xj. .. h2^ I..- .;■!• I- I- 1 - I- <- l-l- . . t^ A r^ A m ; >« m ^3 . J 1 t £j 5 , ; I ; • ....... *, i I i g i 1 1 1 6 s B WATER I'OWEKS. I8S 5 1 ;. ^ :2 '15' •f) ■X. o 'A ^ " ■jj cu-^ i^ii i2,/§9 S '^ I- 8 !» i^ S 5> o5 2 '9pn 3AO»|W JOIHM "1^1 III ?523 '|voi|0 JO qiiJuaq ■jrnj 1"0J :"io 'J!> ■Mo«;MiOH ;»|((B[ii!AV 'I(Bj3oo;auo'iOMO(I •19rtJ UI IIB^ 'puoo9i J9(I laa; 9)({no 'tnsoJiN JO uonipuo,') f^t^ :?8S ^^ ©I •— I ^^ 0<( •^ \%% •A 'A t- •-• fc* «j w fc» '/, #-» « ^ »j> 1^ •_• « ,- ^ - ?r! ^ « ^ «J2 _ !• 2 i! 2^ T^o ir~a o •£> ro "■-. « O t- -f W 71 ■-< 5' •?. •:;. §83 : is a?J> : is 888 ?; S 3 3?- . , '^ a Q * ■• ■* >5 : is lkyj.% ?, '■■a : W-/V U.J4 ■nj" -i,-^ a^ -il"? o H -i3 I CO E-" , ;:i .^ ■ • • . • . * - ' fc ^ s i? ''^ ^* "^^ ^'^ ^ ^ ' ' <^ .-. :i ^ -^ '-^ =J o V o g o J »/ O* ** *-• -Sis i-1 : : ^&£• - d a 5 p 3 2 i g g :^ - « a a 2 « « 1 86 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 1 ■g ^ ^ -1^ 60 03 C "rr ^-^ ♦J d4 GO ^z . S fe- 2 o H OJ . - — Qi :: = OB %- - - Ph > M-> »- C %^ i! -ES r- cSi - fc •p8,<:aAans uioqAv Xg o o «3 a: o ■ - $a S"' ^ S3 £ "m C = z •ranej'js jo iioi^ipuoo &a ^S s^ ^ o ^ u . ■s&. - _ o o >S O ' - %^" CO •Avi> qoi?0 JO SJUOq '^~ § CD r^ ,H (NC<0 oo 00 (M »0 O t- fZ. SiiiJiJOA puoq -1^ 00 00 ■«»< t-^ ■^* 00 IC '-H .-<■ -t iC I-' ■* 05 CO l^ 00 ^-( f— ) ■V C^l ■* c^ o siqi qjiM rauaajs JO jSAvoii jwoiiajoaqx •4jaj 01 JO g g 8 8 88 S8 888S8S pwdq paiuussu uu jo o o O CO ccd 00 (N oioo ddo ■piiaq an'roixojddy T-< rH T-( »-i 1-1 1-( OS rH ^^ i^ c^ M oo (N CO CO coS 1-1 IM CD • • CO OC i-H t- ■* CO •pB3qi00J-9U0 JO J3 -.\iod-9SJoq a[qu[iBAv 00 CO CO (N 00 o_ 1-; CO rH 1— ( iH 1— t C^ i "pBaq ^ooj-9uo JO jajAod 00 O OiO I- f~^ 00 OOO c^oo Th Q t- -t 00 lO o w c^ CO co_^-«i< CO l> OC 1—1 " * (N 1-! i^ 1-1 e-f -osjoq iBopaJO^qx § 8 1 I" ~s o q S.S ~o 8S8§S •puooas jad ^aaj oiqn j s 8 I> I- lO t^' oo" 1— t % . >. _>H I-. o 5 '< < 1h o tS OQ i a ji 2 Cm C 1- c O OS c . CIS on Li rsvilk Adai o ^ o 32 i O X O O s ^ o ^r^ a ffi O -5^ic So ? ^ : 0) 5P ^ 3 3 I ; • jj i jz; 1^ > > P O 5iC C3 = .S &0 ^ be : P 6 n W < P^ § o c o CD s O O ■< o p. -3 °° o a> Cedar Sp Cedar Cr Fork of Fork of Silacoa (. Stamp C Boston's PQ tt WATER POWERS. 187 > « 5: e| q 2 :^ : :^ . ^ vMMr-. : Oi 3> a> ^ ^^ JL:i m (H oj '^ 93 'o) ^ « m - >0 i ^ e: « 3§ - S s 5 «^ ^~' p:::z Ei0 25-<^:^fs] ■A p O o ca M,-50'3 C > j: S o H o O X O 4) ^ 0) 1- so & O o Hi C 0- a ■*— TO ^. fe 0) "v OJ a> ^ -2-^!- - - S- - ^ - - . t* - - - - ' - c ■- ci k! fe J K (-' i^ ►: -• ^ l5 i/„_.^^- ^ s. - *• 05 a " ' ' ; 1 > ^ js « e: , & s: . . - § o.S 0- J 0- - - - - - "J - - - ^ < c / i^ : 00 _ „ -^oococo S'='^ 0000 00 «D tj" ^_ C-J X lO CO 1^ 10 1- :o R "1 *- ^ '^ -^ '•0 -t< 2i^ C5 05 OS 00 X -f 'J c-i -dJ -^ ad •-■ ■== ^ S -^ e<3 ^ CO r-( 05 iH •* tH 88 § X OQQ 00 -1< 'O CO 000 MO 0000 OOCO I- I - !-• C5 » -r a; ;o ic -^ «;■ r> " 06 ^' X 0* 1.0 >-i -ii ic 10 •£ 05 do lO d u'i -)<■ d tH UI -t< ^ iH -i< CO •* » cj »H 10 I- 1-1 '^ » --0 c-i r-l 8S 1 5 S88S88S <^§33g SS8 8888 O'C ut iSl '^" X I -■ c-i e<5 d c-i d oci '^ d 'O didi c- -^ »— ( CI *H f— ( i-H »-( r^ 1-1 1-1 i-i ? 1 f^fHlH tHi-HtHt^ «i Tl< cc "c ■^ -ti ^ ?5 ^ 05 '« M CO CO -H M ^^-^ ^ «5^ ^■ ir: -^ -S< I~; CO 05 CO -f CO CO «■ C-1 .-1 lO d d d d i< d .-; d d d -< ^ M 05 » 5i "1 cfc *o »o >o c5 10 1, r-i-'iCO O-^co cocOiA-ji CO 'C i-O 05 1^ 1 "n CO -^ ci t-' c c-i ■ ■ CO t>^ •^' M TAd>d>d> I- IC-I 5 1 OOO'M -* C-I r^ CO tH CO s- 2 8§S.c8SS 88888 88.8 8888 t^ I- s ic uo d C3 <^ 1^ lO CO d - _aj 3- = = or C a or - a e: ! c - .5 Sn? IB S r- CO - Oi J 3J ■n o|o.5 00 So «m;h^ i88 DEPAKTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 1 5 • ^ "*" s c «M4 , o 3 s 0) 1 M 1 < 0) 1^ e3 E ^ E C o s c 5t5 E a 1 B^ 0} •paAeAJue uioiiav au o - - - ' " - - - - i^ cib M) c ^ - 3 - ^ c^- : C b< ■c •niwaa^s }0 uoiiipuoo . s- fr S ^. - ' " ^ ^- - •Xbvi \\o\so jo ~S" 8 « 0^ l^ 00 00 M c<) : •* t^ : 8 •sjij vr.^"!-l'i^-^^ pvocj f-H ■^ -^ -^ CO r-J c<« T}< 10 • i-i 0^1 . Tj! SU\\ m}"^^ UlUO-Hb- i-H JO .idJttod oiquiniAy •ejnoq j-, i!uuum.i ;^ 5i i^;=. rH Q 05« SSIS : ^ VM sun I H-^\ un!0.i}s JO JO.ttod iB0i)8Joanj, r-4 CM •^S:i (NCijt> ; CO* •Vidj OT s ~s s§s SS 8888 8 JO pB.>i| poiunssi! IIH W d c" d d 00 06 oc 10 c^ tH r-1 CO rH d JO p>ii oniuuxo.uliiv' ^? T— < T-^ T-K 7^ 1— ( T- ' rH pwexi 'jooj-euo jo jo s ^S2^ ~s^ CO -5 *0^ drn'o d p«mnoo.M.,o"^^o^i O 1^ ^ Q : "5 Hpg ^-- s J3 o > 1 0^^ I- ~ >— c3 — i^=«^ -•J iS O > c O— > i V 0. a 4> fc < < do (= 1 1^. J o 1 : 1 : : -^ iJ J i d - 1 4> • C : ^ *-• Ih 6> a og ;o .= = ^ $ ^ I < < ;3 O : S s a- j^ c4Jb 1.2 c V I 5 -3 "5 ^*^ 4 "x •< £5 Hp: - i 13 5 WATER POWERS. 189 ss < « o •S 2i -^ 0/ 5 - -ri ^ ^ - — w *- - - 60 , 0* ^^ -^ - - <-^ 2 ' fc— .^ r/* ■ 1-3 »^ , in . 0^ - - s 5 6e .= c . . fe Cm •>r x ci o I— -r -- 01 CI 1 . -r ^^ ■fj -r f-i X 'w *-H -;i -f 1.1 « 'C CI O CI X o 0;5 M ci 10 CI -I- CI .-I C) g?g ss MCI 8SSS8 Si 00 8 -i -?■' .-'i ci rH 00 vi c i o c; .-c i-( CI c I ■c --I -- « .-I OOX -f X, I- o o i-A '-; X X iC- —4 C) ss CO CO ^ ir, s -f >* CI * i-H 1-1 O O cl' X :3ii-- Cl g CI cl s; • :o o CO iC X I'j -f X — ■ 2^^ Cl I- I - I - CO 8 88 8 ^'S§ o o CO CO s m u o 5 — — "v' i- "^ 'Zi ^ rz- Z- "^ '^ ^ W '^ '- 5 ;:; ^ — '1 - o o ^- i ? /'■' - 03 -iJv^aioo -^ M ^^ a s "to o : :^ >< H « • fc, 0^^ ^ *~ ^ J/ 1) Ed C - 'V H u c^ ? B ui « C fc- • r- WW*^ b: >^ P3 '«" : ^ ; " : 2-^ ■ 41 O o > '->. 190 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. CO ^^ >-i O, a o ■ o S « g: •v — ^ 75 ■■• - r; S '-' !S c a) , o aj - - ■■s» •i ■5 •p8iaA.ine uioqM .^g •lUBaJ^S JO uopTpuoQ Anp TpBa JO sanoq fS 5ui:5^J0.W PB9II sjn') n}]As. mv3i\s JO JaMOlI 9|vjT?JlBAV •s.inoq frg Sinuiiiu pB3ii JO J3.iiLd iBopojoaqjL •?99J 01 JO ptiaq paranssB ub JO pB3i[ o)«mixoaddv ■puaq :jooj 9U0 JO ja^iod -asjoq aiqBjiBAy •pnaq ?00J aUO JO J3AiOd -asjoq [Bopajoaqx •puooas J9d :)98j oiqnQ o H ;j CO bi O H o o -J o (-1 o £•5 I S 8 CO CO 05 c5 t- r- S ^ O ^' 'M' C^ ;0 CO t^ o CO 00 8SSS t-^* 10 c> o IN t^ CO S o o 8888 1^ o 0^00 CO CO >-t rH c,tuc « • Sh s Eij , : C-- <» ^ _ - y — ^3 60 □ t4 a H a £-■ en o a < a o o 05 O a> a> O O OQ O : w) — ^ a, D O o < D O O ^1 CO (N 00 O CD 00 00 C> O C^ CO 03 CO CI 00 T»< lO 00 ■^ t- 1-1 t^ CO O 03 00 t^_ X CO CO" 00* ^ 03' CO 8 8 g § 8§ ic 88 3 CO OC C^I s s 8 8Si 85 M I ' c If > ai'5 tnSa 00 m ■4-* 33 o O O 2 D O O !zi O 00 •< *i : ^ f^xl< CO n o °4^ WATER POWERS. 191 "^T S5 ^ rt QJ ■ v a CO ^ > o 03 V o o o b3 0) o o ►4 a o O rn O 0) -^- 83 O a m) <\: '^ & £ H •i-t o-C a, ^ ao & s&= -1 H-1 CI CO 8 COO •^ CO 3 s 00 ■* t- 00 vo 5 ^ (Scot— CO CCl r- r~i coo ■* TfrtCOO iC lO t-- -H ox 1—1 Ol-- C) CI O) t-O CO 10 T— 1 t- in I-H Tj< I- o o o< o< »o o o t— o O tH i-l .— I IN 00 00 16 c-i CO tH o o 88 = o o 00 00 o 00 -* c5 o o 00 o tH O -51 iC C-I CD Tf t- ci rt d o CD ci Cl 00 CO CO ^CD CO I:- CI CO CO CO t- CD « Q CO CO i-H -# Tf i-J ci CO 00 lO f— t lO CO 00 CO CI Cl CO 10 t- r-l o 10 OS cid d ci OC 00 Cl o CO o CO !>. -H CO < ■^ t^ t- < 00 CJ Cl 35 lO i-i Cl 00 Cl CO o o > o I o S 85. . CO 06 10 06 Cl rt co" Cl o o 00 dd Cl t- 8 d CO CO -H 00 "O ■* o Tj< .-I Cl t- o 00 Cl CO ?8 Ol a 1^ CD CO o Q § Si o* o -S a S CO a o w CS O 03 c3 WW 03 Is ;> s 3" o •a 03- a, . a A 00 -" a Ol a 9% 85 CM hi t< 03 03 p. ,i3 JO CS H >'-» H P O P H ■< O p d PQ 1^ -£4 JM H a p o <: Qi IH O V V o 03 lU H P o o 'k-i < s a H P O o H W n W O a es Q v «»■ 03 pq p o o n >^ o J* 3 : ^ ■Da:? 2J E : £ 01 ., i> SSI'S w oj - o 33 o O) 00 a •^ ClO 192 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 'S ■I a I 4 0^ •poAaAans nioi[.\v Xq o eS- - "S E. an c ■ tuBaa^s JO iiOTijpuoo •Xtjp ipsa JO sjnoq f-j SiiT^jOAi p aq siqi qiiAV iuBa.us JO J3.ttod aiqBiU"^V •sjuoq fZ Sniuunj peoq siqi qiiAV uir«js JO jo.woii pioijoaoaqx to c i I c »o O CO 00 --I (M CI CO ci cc ^ CO -^ •^^ ■* »-l 30 0^00 o m o i- 1^ C^ CM O ^ o 11= OIM o CO n CO i6 (M u-i t^ M r^ 10 o 00 03 •jooj OT JO pnsq poransoi uv ,10 "pBoq nraixoiddv •ptjaq looj 9UO jo jaMOd-osJoq oiq^i.TJAy O ^" w" ^' 0000 C^ I-^ X 10 • ro CD « oc t~ Ci r- •O c-i !>i N o 000 o 00 — ■ CO i CO xco 10 ^ IC 10 oc -^ lO 00 O -^ US © •peoq looj auo JO JOtood -asaoq |BOiHJoaqx iC C-l O !M 10 1J. t^ -i< ac" CO "K M O CO o t^ (M t^ i.*: o o -H t^ CO O 10 t^ <-i uj O 00 CO •50 ;>< j<»d laaj oiqnQ Ed a o o 00 o c c; o t- M CM CO 000 000 o c^i o o 8 o o o in uo CO >" H ^ : C 0) a 5 ^.2 fc ^ -i Ka^a sill t- c3 — c -*^ « aj -^ ^-^ tf p;SKco fa D O > C3 o 0) c5 o O O s fa 03 : a> : oj ■^ Jo a vO t. (U c J" 00 tJ en 60 = fe C « rt O CO • =: m : : 2 : so £ 16 c3 : CO .-^ : a;: CJ n E- •< rS rook's and II = 5 h "la t^ »-M (£ Mou Holh Fran Pool CJ ~^ - 5 S * coooc a; t^ — 3 o o ;;> O O o c e3 m c; o CO WATER POWERS. 193 •J ea O IJd o u . OS o o u J - - C3 - - W) _ &r : :: — C X o_oo< c; X lo in o CO o 0000 > <>) -^ CO r- "^ eccocD'^cct^t^O'-i'oeoeo-H CO lO '^05 O >— I "H 1— I C-) -T —1 o 10 o (M O I- ■* 10 l^ CO " (N J 00 '. r-l (M O O ro C^ Tl< CO C5 CO O C^O o SOOQOOOOCQ C^l t- ,^ O ^ s: ^ 00 I- TO t C5 CO (m' — • » ic cc c-i ci ■» -f ;o cc CO "* ■^ Cl O o "P -^ CO d 1.';' — < 1^ 06 d c~i CO -^ CO i>i ^C5 ~P O —I— I —I rH ■M lO — I — I o CO 00 3*00 CO o o 10 O ' 00 O ' •■n — ' CI e> _ « a " 60 — ( P5 C 03 > c;;wi» « o ix o HW S o C? ^ ^ C3 -ij 02 ^ aj. la, 5j «4H «-l OS a)J.; ooCriocs'-Tsaj.-cCs tM El Zi P O H H M M ^4 > M O 'O — J2, oj as 0* <" D ^ =2 -^ > > c4 > w 2^ M t- ^ c cj 3 O J2 03 CBCBH 194 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. •^ ^ I I HO ■S CO us a ■< 2 •paiaAjns tuoqjtt ^g •niBaj^s JO iioi^tpuoo ^^: - J : :: i 3 : : :: :: S o " o ^ O t- •Acp qoca JO sauon fZ 3at5iJO.v\. pnaq siqj qi!-^ IUB8JJS JO jaAidd a^q^iiKAV - ^. 60 C3 __; (H if a> t% . , o^ ^. o- ' X!' ^ o- J < (x<^j c-i o o o o OO Q I-l Tf O O C-l CO (M iC (M iC X o oc » — ■* O CO T^ C^ 05 O O O iC O O O C C-1 T o t- CO ic ?5 c-i oc M" r-' re c; o rfl ,-1 CO T-l •sjnoq fZ Suiuunj pt?3q JO .la.Mod iBOi-jaaoaqx CJ 00 O CO « cc o t- = V t-J c r~ '-J li! w c^ 3t _■ ;^ ^ o o c; o t~- irj o o t-- ?t i^j CO CO O* t^' I-i t-^ ■* >C TJH O CO CO CO O CO im" Tj5 -J ^ CO ^COC^COi-l 0CC-1-* rl C<) 1-1 •^asj 01 JO puaq paranssB U8 ao paaq ajBtuixoaddv oo — rOOQOOOOOOOOOOCO O O C O O O O C O O O O OC o o o o o ■=> OOOOOOQOdoOCicJOOOiCC"'^ COC-l-^i-"^^i-lC:i— l-t- -^ •q; rH c^ Cl o ^oocoi-^c-ioocorHcooooooooo •pT!dq ;ooj 8UO JO jaMod 3S.ioq [coijajoaqx (MT*<0CCXCC0r-000-1't^^0C^(Nt^X iMCOOl^t'3M-HiOCCCc o Q -^ o o o o o ai o o c-i o CO c X o o i^ C-) c o X ic o L-: lO c^i o x co t^_ o co' x' CO d CO id ic '-<' CO x' CO .-I TT id c^i c ^ C c3 tn *- »-< t:; ^ s3 ^ ^ q; qp HJ O :b : K : : o ■=:^ O ^ =! _ 72 6-2S ^ 3.^: o Cm o H < S js O I d o H _ § !r S o 5^ c o <5 o M "in O cd O *^ "^ « M QcOoS ^ : ? fl ■ S3 to c E « ej c3 o Ph!z;c "i-, : "ui O :0 IS 2 He; t. WATER POWERS. I9S » o h ■ A n n 'C : - i^^. m « > ^ g- o — •* 3^ 8§ oo Ooo o o OO o o o OOOfltOOO -^ X00i-(COt^»'*<» O t Q CC C^) « ■-I CO 00 c-l O} CC UO 00 o eo t^ •<*< ■* 1-1 00 n CO T— 1 ,-1 00 00 o ?5 OOr-lr-IOOeq>HOCO ^s?s r-{ ■* —1 r-l CO 1-1 iH rt t- s M rtC^ (N ©O oo 88 s S oo o o 8 O O O Ol O O O sg., CO M t ^ •^ lO o Ttl OCCt--*-t>COCDOO >C00 '-' "^ ^S «5 -f -t CO ^ >o ^ o e-i 00 >o CO c-i lo o CCCO 05 1-1 o I— 1 »H .-1 05 CD (N i-( ,-1 CO C-4 r-l >0 » 1-1 CO o 1-1 88 oo 88 do 88 8 d iH o d iH 88 dd 8 d 8 d 8 d 88888888 o'Sdd' c>5 d d d rH r-t iH C-l iH rH i-< 10.00 10.00 10.00 O.H 58 CO 1-i CO T— ( rH i-< lO i-i i-i 8 OOOOrHi- ddiHi-Iddc^'o OC rt CO -rr I') "O TjJcod i-O 00 e-j ..'; 00 — 1 1-1 do 8§8 «d CO iH 1—1 8 d o iH 05 l.O 00 O CO t- t^ OC CO o o i-c Cq CO I^ (N 0 CO Al CO ooo O cq d i> iH Soo C<) t-' iH iH 8 i CO O iq i-J CO OOOMiOOC^aD CO©OiCiOO>0'0 05 (N ci lo <>i c4 i^i d .-( rH (M 1-1 oidio TTOOO IC 1-1 T3 c3 O to 'C 1^ o- a t-i c - z o _ 'u o % a -•-I <-i OS «! 03 OJ >, 4. h-;pHi-5 'O 13 tS C JH c eS O 03 a-c.5 a bj 01 03 Qj 03 73 -^T3 • 0^ ^M 03 t 9 S o ij O g O (U fe tufa's a 03 "5 O 13 .- o 5 PC 1^ o 03 01 03 :=: o~ o CO rtj cn 03 > O § 03 o b P 3 03 ' C3 O 60 60 m • S O I- >-> en en 03 P. V a 2 ^ 4^ I -t-t o> O) Hi O ^ S3 ^ u o S -ri H D O O Oi Oi M V 0> O. o o 03 O o x: C3 60 .ii ^1 > «- +3 01 :-a ^ s OJ o 14 • o : o o o O M O -u *^ -rt *- 35 -" «_2'^ o o o V a; O O ■»-i o - tl ^ t-r^; 03 o 0-2 H « O u o .7) -«! f<5 <) w O O P< « : H ig6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. m M Pi < 2 "a o O a tH E o .■n X! 0) rt C O o TT o ^ CO O ■y > o & o ^ o ^ <;j •< oo 5? t^ Tt r-"o oo rt Cl 3 O o as c . o "a o O «^ s a,- S E ft. 0=0 h:: fj J 00 oc ooo .-1 TJ< Tl< O iQ O (M C^ C « _ — o K ■- a* o c ^ 4) X ~ WATER POWERS. 197 i • S 1 "O : 2 - i ^ 3 . '0 ■ z : V 1 =3- 5 ! fa- - d i "« es 1^ 2' - M 4 2- - z c : : : I ^ C l-t ^ - OB* >d w « 0; & > ee r- « '* < ts: : 8Sa8 5 ^S 8S?^^ S OMO « l~ -»<• (M «5 «■ 'O I~ 1- CC OT ■Tj -r Ti ?i l~ i-H »H IC ■m' -4 -J cc 1- ■* CI 11 r-l c» CO ci -f ci Cl 4.-t 90 F-l fe ssss ^83 ^ 00 Cl I- 00 CO -H 88 1^ 1^ l"* i~ r- 55§ I- 00 It -f 10 CO CO CO CO iOl-'>D c '.0 «5 -H ci ^ iH c COO l-( ^ .-1 l-^ 1-H d '•■^ ci VH ^ CO .-t cfi Cf5 S CO ^H Cl S8 885= 8 88 28 88 8 888 c ftj CI ^ ?l ?i8^ ^'« 1- 1- ?5?i 8 ''''^'i •S i • '/; - : J 2« oi C3 fl 0/ 1 1- 'd's Shoals. ^h"s Shoals les' Shoals. n Islands 1 -(. 4. ^ > eft ^ or c 2 b i 0- % 11 -* > c _c) -H 10 u >< J^-f^. : a- t-! a > s c c C >< 1 a «> 4 > J E ) 4 > c 5 . r ■: : H i-> § '/I u M a a a c c £ GQ 'a •i a (_ r Buckeye Creek Prong of Ohoo] • D 0. a j c c. C > • * i ) z - 8 1- . a; > o -i 3 >> >. .£ 00 = 1 « o t3 CO § "eS > w » < fe ^ . •pdA'eAjne raoq.w A^ 2. : - - : : eS o >. K h2 fe i . 'm■co^s JO uoTiipnoo Flush. Low spi or mo ^ r2^ "£& ® - h^ •Atjp qoBe JO o : ■^ : : 30 : (>) o 1-^ § ^8 d o •sjq to SuiJiJO.w pB9q o : i^ s ^ g siqj tpj.w uiBajjs JO j^Avod aiquncAY T-H I-H o : 8^ oc4 o o o o o o •Rjq ^o S"I"""-i P''^^ irf : ko d siq; qJiAi mcaj^s Tf< . CO -^ t- 00 OC JO J3-Si.od iBDTjaJOaqX r- ■i 5 •?a^J OT g j s§ o 8 88 8 ?- jO prsq paranssB nv jO pi^aq ajtsraixojddy o I c^* o o od o o 1-H 5 ■ —~~ ■* OC l-H o : 8 g 8 ^8 8 g •puooas jad :)aaj otquQ o : t^ ■^ 8 00 -^'c; > : is >- : * •'^ • o o : i S : H oj : U : ^^ u §) ■ C4j3 -- C : or CQ f^5 S §5 |a 5? o o : •5^ JaoD •^ Camp's >ve Leba ham'.s M 'c c ! o Q ^ 5^ '5 or _a S Pi O 4) "5 c ^S s e3 ^a CM O c <:d ■^ E- s e : : ><" M : i ^i fc.* -< ':3 : t: 1 \^ a si E3 >■ E- ' J" : E- K O o i O 2 > a) fc. o K < [ .MPKIN ( CaneCre Yahoola £13 b. Q o a o c o O 1 Four Kil Big or V Little Ri o 3 a> to 3 S ^ s S S s WATER POWERS. 199 u "O > V «J Vl ■*J e8 a p & OS H u ifi « t> V". ^ 0* s -S a , S^ > <^ ej 03 w. "5 "cS 0^ - : : : p ;> Ck (^ g: ^. b Ol a> c: . , . ^ Ui ^- . ^ . .. L c; ; - r^ u- t; .— U^ P^ -^ »-■ Ee 6i- . *. . - oj" ' ' ^"5 l=- 3"' TO 00 c» .-1 e^i GO cc ft8S8 8 S poooo CO X C>1 'J' 8 C-l ti 1.0 CIO M CI CO -t< :o cc CO •ri 01 CO C0005X CO CO X "i^ JS -^ op c-i »— ( 1— 1 r-( (M CO OG ^i ^ S3 .CI IC 1^ i-l C^) -^ iHOM 0000 1-H rt r-1 1-1 8 T^ ■* e-i ci r-J co' 1-' CO r-1 iH ci ci I-l CI T-l SooS 1^ CJ -i< CO X flO c-i 3 10 88888 § 10 01 ssss "H iH iH «■« CO sssss 00 CI W C-. cr, ?l Cl CI Cl OS -^ X X iC I' Cl Cl <:> ^ ci Cl CICOOO 10 o do .-I Cl CS X) ci o X d o CO 10 00000 CO CO CO CO CO X X X X X o o Cl CO CO CO CO CO CD CO t^ t~ i^ i^ i- Cl 1-^ CO "-I 10 dr-ici 880 cc' d Cl iH Cl o CO « * 03 CS^ 5^ S ^- t> S: "p o CO s 03 X *'ci C C oj es -f X ci -r --coo Cl Cl Cl Cl & o o M O) . ^ . aj . - - u Si >• o o H o o o CO 4«! I O O o C3 O j« 1-^ rH *-^ ^ O ^ CC .-H --I C^ 1-1 O o OO dd O O O o o c o o o o d d d X d O OOQ O O O o o d d ft -H i;^ 35 O oc T)< (M IM >-i d r-H d Tf d r-H e4 d « o -HO O O CO o o O O CO o o I-! Tj5 CO t-^ d l-( T-( -^ji O (=■ O-H oqO'H d d CO 00 00 o o oo O Ttl eg o H CO H O s o CM rJoD :t3 ' es . C :P^ •W hi c3 01 o a. o c-s r- (U eS ' « • fa- fe O "a m ^ 0, eS «o 03 s c o o :S o !2; a H as 02 1- O s ■< fi a 1 a t 03 1^ !* >.*J 1— 3 83 O b g S £ c3 >v ^ c3 03 02 * c — 0:02 'ii 00 OQi— ip!-i he • o O o Ph Oi Ol I- 03 K WATER PcWEKS 201 OS a o: m J3 rs o >-i . ^ ^ oj CQ to t-, Ch o 10 d &- ^ ^ M o- •* " o ij o o I-,- - o - o h5 o- «■ fe. o- h3 o oo c uc o -^r >o •T> ;C cc -ti ift SI C^l CC O CD CO OC CC uo o '.N iri ic rt CO -r i-o oo CC i-C o ^ co 00 t^ l-^CC -* lO >c o lO 1—1 o s 8i CO -^ 1 12.90 41 04 57.00 69,45 1—1 i o 69.70 644.60 6.84 ^^ c =. oo o o o o oo oo oo o o o o o o o o O' ■M O' lO CO »— t »— I — ^ oo do' CO -I w o CO 1.0 ■«»• X X -»< IC OS oo Tjl CO cc o CO I- 'O l^ o c-i •^ cc COIC CO -t do I- o X o •••^ o o o I - O I- at rt< CO r^ CO'M O CC •T_ -r i^ CO d CO lO -"^ OO o o uo o o o t~ o o a? CO o d d CO o -^ oo oo o o ooo ooo l-^OiO 00 o CO coo O IC o t^ — -< CO CO 05 • ' CO C5 -f -H o o ooo co»c o 1-- lO "Tl OOCO -H to >^= 08 M CD M f? C <4H 41 03 p o A K O n M P4 c8 03 o to D •5 -t--- .-.- "«o ^ ' s: ~ § •mB3J^S JO iiot^ipuoo & ^ s o 5: c •* CO' ■ - - - - ;i •,^ep qjv.3 JO 00 7-1 000X00 ai CO t^ 1-- 00 CO 8 •s •sjq ^gSuiuunj pB • rt • • • • 7^ • * e s S : 'a) ; a3 QJ oJS oJ A Parti o H U CO o > t- c o3 C £3 C .-■* W C c3 03 cj p -f ci c3 0: cS -g ,": cfl 43 -4-) a 3 si ^ ^ ssag.^a a d ■^8 >> c \^l \N \M \.* 2 \^ Ooc Eh in !M CO CO lO 00 s 'S : : : : : M < £-1 ^•"sm : Z !D S !h riS ii ft 02 O g 00 05 C5 c c3 CO P § 0. a ;- c 0; c > t- «- > P = S oi a a C 03 1-5 _o a w WATER POWERS. 203 i. ^^ si 2 ^SS . . 2 o3 J5^ " • ■* ^ ■* M M=« M • i^ U U a a a 'S 1 11 ( 11 nimum . . a - - a a 0) - 4) 03 % >-5 a J 0- ' § 'J fm^ 000 00000 OCOO 00000 1-t C5 IM t-000 00 -^ 1^ ■* 00 CO-* 05 O) "O 00 c^H T— 1 f— I r-l CO CO g-"" T— 1 rH T— I iH 1-H T— 1 00 o> CM t^ 00 00 ■» t^ IM t^ CO CD r-l C' 10 00 T-H (M CO CO t^ IM CD -^ C<^ --COO 00 TtH ^ -H 1-^ o Q 5 S O ^ to «-< O asg cj C3 a> 3 ' * 4* ^ : ■■ S; Em : :iJ ea : =Q ^ : • t3 53 : • g l-S.Jj« 03 . ar.s e3 «• t- O «S '^ IzIQOjO J :-r;co >,co (P " 03 p « a ' w; O I— I ""^ .^ i-1 o ^ .IJH : oj El ,w (U 03^ M '3 <^ n S 1) m fc. 00 n a> 03 ;=o'3 ^ _ ->2 M CtJ H • o3 o3 IH A .■s s^ n ,-^mo 4i! O - .J2 - -*J 'a- to ■» 0) "^ ftp iz; Ol . "-I >, 0) „ tH Li 03 - a; w P-i >- C o M H M ■ a> : • ^ : opuli>(io\v oi (\oov^\i\, by i\\c ^-cnsus ot" ISSO, waa^ i\\inui<^s Tho \\»\ml>oi' ol" liinulios was ;UV\(H>0 an jivovsvgo i>fl ^.0l) persons io a tiuuilv. y >i« W/»m;.<. Tlu^ vl\voUinj»;s woro 2vSU,^IlV'1- a»\ avorago of l>'2o jhm- }»iM\s to « d\vt'Uins>,, North iJoorsyin , ...,..,.. a:^T,lXX) 80 M laaio (Joorgia r>(?s,ixx) .i:^ Sou(h\vt' (ho v\nu\tios will hc^ j\ivvM\ Tho iHM\?*UvS tV»t\«4 not ?4upplY Iho oxjvot iufon\>{vtio»\. Tho inlorma" tiou v^hl4»i\\usiviomhU» ^vttiu^^ is «{>pi\>xinv{»ttvly rt« fvvlK>\v«: Iviinvl pv>p\»h»tivn\. Ix'.HUUHX^ » ,»,,,.. v*^2 jx>r ivui Tow \>, UVo.Ua) 1^ |»or oiuU 'IV Oiii<\s \Yi(hv>\ ir> Tvnvn.s l,iXXMv> 2AX\^ 2^ Vi\l«gw. *>iXMo tAXX^ ..» ,... .»» 42 V\U«^>i to ,yX> ' ^^> V >Uj\»ix\s HO to 2;\^ » , «» S77 rorULATION, WKAllH AM> itiX^UVATlONi^. §1$ AMftuu J;V,un) S!ivHm\i»h '.U).V(H> Au-ustu -'».^''l M;u'ou - f'.Vl'' (\^lumlms.. HMO:; Atlu>ns <*'.Oim MilKHlj ... H,7U7 (liitliu... ,,,,,, - i\&l{i AU>any , JVJM> All tlu\st> j>lac*(»M hiivo ln(M'oas«Ml m popul.il lou nimco tlu* rtMuuiH. Tho itousity of lhi» mu.mI populutitui is 21.3 por HiUmvo milo. Whito, Sl(*O)0ft -'':^ ptM (i.n\r. I'oloml, 7'25.l(KS l/poroout. Kxross of whitos, Ol.StXi. In the oitioH uml l.o\vi\s, (Ih^ ptu* ooi\t. i)foi>lorrtl MopiiliiMon i« .vomoulial uniform. I n I h(> rouut ry it VJlvloh wiilt'ly, from I to \)0 por olort>(l |H>pMlMtioi» MS tH>mpiU'(>»l wifh tho whilt's. ( i ni;.4 (M rois in Ihoso os( inuilivs will l>o o\pi>Stul in ii. fnfuro t'.hilp- ItM. l'oj>ulation hi/ A(jfi. Minor:;, undiM- •.!!.. S77.7SI A7 por -l,:V.n> 7:5 por r.nit. School iip;o. r> to 17 inclusivo, AI l,r)r)r> !>;> ptM" rout. Votois, MinUns ovor -I ii^l.loS 21 por cuut» I'orsi.ns ovor80... 0,7S(> Sex of l\)f>iU(ttli>n. Muloa 7:;!,( ; I Ci l'\>roi}.i;u bora U>,.>r.l 'i'ho loroigu born uro not thiuofourtliM o[' I por oout. of tho pnoplo 2l6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Of these, from Ireland, 4,148; England, Scotland and British Amer- ica, 1,909; Germany, 2,956; France, 295; Sweden, 138; Switzerland, 107 ; Italy, 82. ^ Slate of Birth. There are in Georgia, born in other States, 136,402 persons. Of these, born in South Carolina, 50,195; North Carolina,24,156; Ala- oama, 17,000; Virginia, 14,606; Tennessee, 10,717; Florida, 5,840; New York, 2 570; New England, 2,144; Pennsylvania, 1,000; all Northern States about 10,000. Born in Georgia, living in other States, 323,854. Excess of emi- grants over immigrants, 187,452. Such excess is common to the older States : in South Carolina the like excess w^as 195,000 ; in North Carolina, 242,000; in Virginia, 621,000; in Tennessee, 262,- 000; in Kentucky, 267,000; in Ohio, 500,000. Mortality. Deaths in census year, in Georgia, 21,549 — 1 to 71.6 persons. In the United States, 758,893—1 to QG.'i persons. Deaths of persons under 5 years, in Georgia, 10,080 — 47 per cent, of all. In the United States 302,806—40 per cent, of all. The mortality among colored infanis largely affects this percent- age. Occupations of the People. All occupations, 697,862. Agricultural, 432,20^—72 per cent.; professional and personal services. 104 269 —17 per cent. ; trade and transportation, 25 222—4 per cent.; manufactures, mining, etc., 36,167-6 percent. Of the agricultural class, 145,062 are farmers and planters; 3,202 nurserymen, florists, etc., and 284,060 laborers. In the professional class, 3,633 arc classed as teachers, (too few — 6,146inReport of Schools, etc.) ; physicians, 1,995; clergymen, 1,747; lawyers, 1,432; journalists, 175. In manufacturing, the reported number of officers and operators, including those in iron works, is about 6,500; in milling about 4,050; in mining, (too small), 460. Of mechanics, about 5,000 are carpenters; tailors, 3,258; black- smiths, 2,898 ; brick-masons, 1,253 ; lumbermen, 1,080 ; (elsewhere much more numerous, 4.971.") POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 217 Hotel keepers, etc., 1,728 ; livery stable keepers, 454 ; laundresses, 7,936. Laborers, 47,219 ; domestic servants, 33 139 — (too small). Defective, Dependent and Delinquent Classes. Number of insane, 1,697; idiotic, 2,433; blind, 1,636; deaf, 819. Paupers, 1,278. Criminals, 1,837, viz : 231 whites, 1.606 colored. Illiterates over 10 years old, unable to write : whites, 128,934; colored, 391,482. CENTRES OF POPULATION. 1. The Geographical Centre of Georgia ; 2, the centre of colored population of Georgia, and 3, the centre of colored population of rhe United States, arc all near the same spot, in Twiggs county, not far from Jeffersonville. The centre of aggregate population of Georgia, and the centre of white population, are both near Forsyth, and only a few miles from each other. That of aggregate population about ten miles, a little north of east, and that of white population about twelve miles northeast of Forsyth, The centre of population is about 40 milea northwest of the centre of area. It is a remarkable fact in regard to centres of population in the United States, that three of them should be nearly on the same me- ridian, near the 84th west of Greenwich, near the 7th west of Washington City ; viz : the centre of aggregate population, that of foreign population, and that of colored population. Kone of them are near the centre of area of the United States, which is in Kansas. AJl the centres have gradually moved westward. 2l8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. TABLE No. 1. Areas, Population and Wealth of Georgia, bj/ Census of 1880. ) t The State SECTIONS. North Georgia Middle Georgia S. W. Georgia East Georgia B. E. Georgia OODNTIES. Appling Baker Baldwin Banks Bartow Berrien Bibb Brooks Bryan Bulloch Burke Butts Calhoun Camden Campbell Carroll Cat53 10,577 10,649 6,412 11,049 6,526 9,440 6,241 11,675 7,978 8,598 17,651 3,720 6,261 9,392 18,808 5,381 14,032 8,269 19.322 13,623 6,351 15,400 14 29 9 19 39 45 42 35 246 17 36 15 31 52 42 22 28 33 18 34 28 30 35 40 4 45 31 25 18 25 14 29 15 23 24 23 29 12 32 27 24 36 16 57 19 40 7 35 20 92 52 40 30 WEALTH. Total. 640,795 1,. 344,549 1,247,171 432,883 863,768 5,193,583 1,237,243 1,227,647 20,343,52.5^101717 557,047 415,153 1,170,644 1,826,924 2,092,3.54 2,405,689 8.34,939 2,074,198 2,367,.398 6.30,249 1,790,073 986,781 9.33,510 1.647,632 2,297,.564 516,.515 1,780,172 1,133,495 2,066,606 .531,202 1,098,849 1,0.51,931 979.310 888,193 671,733 1,298,606 .539,309 805,4.53 725,3.58 1,327,807 882,843 8.59,588 1,503,662 324,027 840,992 1,193,900 2.199.282 7.30'. 631 2,090,611 1,074,.565 7,634,875 2,024,025 777,935 1,601,480 Per Sq. Mile. Ti526 3,0.55 1,200 1,109 3,926 9,614 4,908 3.720 1,160 4,1.53 2,722 5,075 6,1.54 .5,116 2.087 3,841 4,.5.53 1,910 3,806 2,990 3,225 4,119 4,103 760 4,923 2,983 3,349 2,043 2,338 1..30S 2,720 1,233 2,400 2,720 1,860 2,441 1,-365 3,6-8 2,943 2,388 3.068 1,-393 7,645 2,388 4,680 1,015 5.226 2,-5,58 36,3.56 7,515 4,862 3.140 220 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. TABLE No. \.— Continued. COUNTIES. Paiildinj?.... Pickens Pierce Pike Polk Pulaski Putnam Quitman Rabun Randolph... Riclimond.. Rockdale.... Seliley 8creven SpauJding... Stewart Sumter Talbot Taliaferro... Tatnall Taylor Telfair Terrell Thomas , Towns Troup Twiggs Union Upson Walker Walton Ware Warren Washington . Wayne Webster White Whitfield.... Wilcox , Wilkes Wilkius Wortli AREA. Sq. Mile. '340 230 640 290 330 470 360 ICO 400 400 3:^^0 120 180 720 220 440 520 360 180 1,100 400 420 320 780 180 430 330 330 310 440 400 620 290 fiHO 740 2.S0 180 330 600 460 440 710 POPULATION. Total. 10,88 6, 90 4,538 15,849 il,95i 14,058 14,539 4,392 4,634 13,341 34,665 6,838 Per 8q. Mile. 32 30 8 55 36 30 40 27 12 33 108 5,302 29 12,786 18 12,585 57 13,998 32 18,239 35 14,115 39 7,039 39 6,988 6 8,597 21 4,828 11 10,451 33 20,597 26 3,261 18 20,565 48 8,918 27 6,431 ]9 12,400 40 11,056 25 l."S,623 39 4,159 7 10,885 38 21,964 32 5,980 8 6,237 23 5,341 30 11,900 36 3,109 6 15,985 35 12,061 27 6,892 8 WEALTH. Total. % 1,210,841 528,469 644,283 2,357,048 1,673,805 1,566,227 1,682,656 586,078 316,177 1,642,0«4 15,328,452 1,160,995 653,483 1,081,722 2,017,879 1,454,896 2,991,898 1,2^4,018 684,08(1 930,3,, 815,213 658,682 1,276,405 2,536,419 248,277 2,983,851 653,647 429,570 1,444,657 1,753,'^9I 2,362,910 550,615 1,214,270 2,806,251 670,978 625,786 479,899 1,920,990 402,672 2,785,087 1,209,195 623,345 Per Sq. Mile. $3,561 2,297 1,00s 8,128 5,072 3,332 4,674 3,664 790 4,105 47,90] 9,674 3,075 1,502 9,172 3,307 5,754 3,51 1 3,800 846 2,038 l,6fi8 3,988 3,252 1,379 6,9'{9 1,981 1 ,302 4,660 3,986 5,907 888 4,187 4,127 907 2,721 2,666 6,821 805 6.154 2,74K 878 POPULATION. WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 221 TABLE No. 11. Population and Wealth of Georgia by Race ( White and Colored), and Per Capita, by Census of 1880. - The State COUNT I IS Appling Bilker Baldwin B;ii)ks Bartow Berrien Bibb Brooks Bryan Bullock Burke Butts Calhoun Camden.... C'^mpbell Carroll Caiooria C^ 1,7-50 554,815 409,063 1,112,202 2,0(ill,133 1,767,044 2 373,182 825,957 2,058,041 2,310,5(K) 627,932 1,729,527 960,259 910,510 1.610,494 2,189,109 503,487 1,742,662 1,092,956 1,985,860 5IM,8-15 1,045,080 1,011 243 920,657 817,230 654,887 1,248 203 635,210 778,173 649,311 1,293,303 857,863 834,439 1,456.248 320,378 830,349 1.141,265 2,135,560 707 320 2,023,930 l,Ot)6,27l 7,495,810 1,973,825 755,836 1,545,510 1,196,809 624,784 24,27 88,180 18.292 18,3rv 281,775 2,232 6,090 58,442 23.221 59,880 32,507 8,982 16,15 66,892 2,317 60,546 26,522 23,030 37,138 108,445 13,(»28 37,510 40,th^9 80,746 12,35 63,76t» 40,588 68,653 70,!K« 16,816 60,903 4,094 27,28') 76,047 34,604 S4,98t 26,14}) 47.414 13,64<. 10,64.- 52,63f 63,72: v3,3n 66,631 8,294 139,064 50,200 22,099 55,970 14.032 3,685 Whte Col'd 146 340 133 136 709 67 163 506 221 317 148 112 168 4.58 108 283 166 161 202 364 2;?3 156 2,50 356 150 276 177 529 2'8 291 231 88 227 418 ;^0i 1.59 194 182 139 1.51 2.-2 316 202 476 145 833 293 227 282 121 POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. TABLE No. il—Conthmcfl. 223 Piorco Pike r. Ik Pulaski Putnam . Quitman Kabun liandolpb .... Kichmond..., Rockdale Bchley .Scrrven Bpaldinj^ iStfewart Sumiur Talbot Taliaferro.,.. Tatnall Taylor Tdfair Terrell Thoman Towns Troup Twiggs Union Uosoii Walker Wallou Ware Warren Wsahirigiuii. Wayne Webster White Wliitfield.... Wilcox Wilkes Wilkinsou ... Worth POPULATION. WKALTH. White. 3,0^5 7,780 7,805 5, 24 3,518 1,773 4,437 5,.04r, ] 7,1 80 4,14(< 2,229 6,173 5,439 4,37(i (5,050 4,448 2,312 5,014 4,770 2,0«'i 4,2fi8 8,384 3,157 6,59r. 2,844 6,321 6,1.33 9,492 9,321 3,01 •• 4,039 9,449 4.00rthi';ist Ga., 15 " West Mi idle Ga, 21" Easr Maldle Ga, 16 " Northern Tier, 1(5 " Second Tier, 17. . . " Averalle Geoi-ia.. " Southwest Ga. . " East Gil. " Southeast Ga POPULATION AREA. White. Colored. 8,9S!)|S16.906 725,133 i 11.260!270,fil6 64,180 13,060'256,558 307,739 14,350123,234 1S3,24T 10,470l 98,5:1 107,489 9,8401 57,9] 2' 01,443 6,4001157,454 4,S60M 13,165 7,600189.477 .'i,46() 67,081 4,990102,410 6,-i70169,666 4:0i 341 424' 416' 616 656 1 5.964 8,200 6,414 3,851 5,795 3,861 Per Cent. o 81 46 40 43 49 47 ?9 54 60 67 51 39 009 25,111 1 79,660 128,079 11,929 5:i,261 5,297 1,945 7,693 5,8-9 6,330 4,139 80 20 82 18 51 49 34 66 90 10 75 25 53 47 81 19 46 54 40 60 43 57 49 61 WEALTH. White. 233,708,306 43,994,496 89,539,291 41,405,522 32,340 223 26,080,739 28,778,892 14,624,031 64,943,942 24,595,349 12,537,000 30 866,000 1,702,425 1,333,200 2,276 9'i5 1,293,922 1,902 366 1,735,160 Colored. 5,764,293 §286 Per Capita 591,573 2,254,1531 1,438,134 977,160 567,603 372,525 219,048 1,429,809 824,344 (s5,(>0ii 497,000 42,075 18,000 56,354 43,600 54,634 37.840 160 349 335 328 450 183 130 343 367 122 181 "3 o S 8 S \) i) i; 1(1 286 s 1(50 it 349 •" 335 ,s 328 <) 450 J The State and its Sections Compared in Stmdry Particulars. .1 c a Q 137 33 40 32 17 15 1 o a Pr. Ct. of lation Popu- Pr. Ct. of Wealth Wealth pr capita. "3 I % 5 o O 1 1 i i Per cent cf "3 1 is The State Not'tli Geortjia 100 19 22 24 IS 16 100 22 37 20 13 8 100 33 32 15 12 7 100 9 42 25 15 8 100 1(X) 100 8 19, 10 38 38- 39 155 132 1()2 138 161 222 100 85 105 89 104 143 100 56 M'dtlle Geor'>"i3 1'^*^ S Hith west Georj^ia 18 18 ^5 117 Eist Geori"^iM ,*^Aiithpast G'~"^''sjria . . 14 14 11 11 17 9 111 157 NoTK — The (Comities forming the Southern tier, nine in number, are large in area, averauinj; 700 •square niijps Sniall in population ; averaging about 9,0(X): and belowaver- age in wi-ulth ; about $1,100 000 each. Siiice iNtiO, great ciianges have occurred in the rank of counties, as to wealth. Fulton, which now heads tlie list then stood as No. 21, Wilkes county being No. 20. The large agriiultural counties then had a higher relative stand than they now have. Troup, No. ■\: Houston, 0; Monroe, 7; Burke, 8; Meriwether, 9; Qfelbot, 10; Stewart, 11, in order of wealtji. POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 22$ RELATIVE INCREASE OF WHITES AND BLACKS IN THE UNION AND AT THE SOUTH. SENSATIONAL ESTIMATES — GREAT MISTAKES CORRECTED. The magazines and newspapers have abounded of late with esti- mates of a supposed enormous future increase of the negro race as compared with the white. It is represented that the country is about to be Africanized, and especially that the Southern tier of States, including Georgia, is doomed to this fate. Even a book has been written on the subject. These cnorinous estimates put the colored population one hundred years hence at about 200,000,000, i. e., 2it four times iha whole present population, white and colored, of the Union. They consign six or eight colored Southern States to 120,000,000 of blacks, overshadowing 30,000,000 of whites, if, in- deed, the whites do not quit the country. The value of these estimates may be illustrated by an expression of Mr. Webster's. On one occasion he was met, it is said, by the Austrian Minister with a formidable complaint of some imagined grievance, to which Mr. "Webster responded : " Well, Mr. Hul- semann, you've found a "Mare's Nest," repeating, in rather a merry, sing-song way, (it being after dinner) "Well, Mr. Hukemann, you've found a mare's nest."" Even such a discovery has been made by Judge Tourgee and others ; they do not, however, overestimate the importance of their discovery, if it be a genuine nest. But is it true in fact ? Not at all. Neither the country nor the South is in any such dan- ger. A great fabric of delusions is based on errors in the census of 1870, errors admitted in the census abstract and palpable enough even on their face. Based on this false foundation, the calculations, such as they are, run on this wise: By the census of 1870 (as- sumed to be correct) the colored population of the United States 226 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. wa8 4,880,000 ; by tbat of 1880, 6,518,372, showing an increaoe of 1,638,363, or 33 1-2 per cent. Hence the easy calculation. THE FALSE COUNT. Colored population of , Eight doomed Doomed United States. Southern States, Georgia. 18S0 ..._6,500,000 4.350,000 725,000 1900 ....13.000,000 8,700,000 1,450,000 192o!! 26,000,000 17-400,000 2,900,000 194o"]... 52,0(X),000 34,800.000 5,800,000 j96o" '"."..- 104,000,000 69.600,000 11,600,000 1980""' -- ■ ..208,000,000 139,200,000 23,200,000 2000.. .416,000,000 278,400,000 46,400,000 On this basis the United States will contain one hundred years hence more Africms than Africa herself. The children of persons now livinj^ will live to see the eight doomed States of Yirginia, Nortli Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mis- sissippi and Louisiana (in the year 2000) with 278,000,000 of blacks. Georgia herself, in the year 2000, at this rate, would have a colored population of 46,000,000, exceeding the present white population of the Union. A black prospect ! True, these figures are a little startling ; but why should we doubt the census ? Mr. Pickwick's confidence in science was never chilled by unexpected or amazing results. It is a little surprising, however, that such astonishing results did not wake up some slight suspicions, and call a little com- mon sense to the rescue. To pass, however, from these wild figures and sensational con- clusions, let us study the real data and THE PROBABLE TRUTH as to the future increase of the negro race. We must judge of the future by the past. Our means of estimating the future popula- tion of the country are to be found in the ten census reports, from 1790 to 1880, not in any two of them, but in them all. These re- ports are valuable guides, if cautiously used, so long as conditions remain unchanged. Judging by these data, what is the probable future increase of the colored population? Take the experience of ninety years, first, as a, whole. The colored population has increased from 757,208 in 1790 to 6,518,372 in 1880. Allowing for additions POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 227 made by tho slave trade till 1808 — and by the admission of Florida, Louisiana and Texas — the increase was Y.61 fold. At this rate the number ninety years hence, in 1970, would be below 50,090,000 in the Union instead of over 100,000,000 in seven States. But the successive returns show a diminishing rate of increase, in successive periods. Take the rate between 1 860 and 1880 as a basis, and the number one hundred years hence, in 1080, would fall short of 45,000,000. JBut a careful comparison of the returns shows even this estimate to be too high. We should endeavor to get tho RUN OF THE CENSUS as a basis. Should the successive rates of decrease in ratio be the same for the next one hundred years as in the last ninety, the pop- ulation would be about as follows : Year. Colored pop. 1900 at 41 per cent in 20 years 9,200,000 1920 at 35 percent 12,400,000 1940 at 30 per cent 16,100,000 1900 at 25 per cent " .20,150,000 1980 at 20 per cent 24,200,000 2000 at 17 per cent 28,500000 These estimates are at a less rate of decline in ratio than in the past series of like periods of twenty years. It is probably in excess, even if conditions remain unchanged. Let us correct the error in the census of 1870 and see the general rt^/i of the recent enumerations: The return of 1860 showed a colored population of 4,441,830; that of 1880, 6,518,372, making an increase in twenty years of 46f per cent. If the rate of increase was uniform, then in ten years it was 21.14 nearly. At^this rate the population of 1870 would be 5,380,000. An increase over that of 1860 of 938,000; increase from 1870 to 1880, 1,138,000 An allowance needs to be made in 1850. The increment between 1840 and 1850 was affected by 58,000 colored persons admitted into Texas. The 765,000 increment of that decade is therefore re- duced to 707,000 of natural increase. Observe now the successive increments for a number of successive decades, beginning with 1850,expreesed in thousands: 707: 803; 938; 1138. I. DFPAKTMKNT OK AGRICULTURF. Thits look^ like a roasoiiablo run. But as presented in thecensuss of 1S70 the inoroiuont for t!\at decade Avas but 488. and for the next dooado ltv>S, niakinj}: the run ivad thus; 707; 803; 4:38; 10;>8. This is wronir on iti^ face. One decade i«i not much over lialt" of the pivcediuiX and not inuch over one-fourth of the suc- eeedinix one — an \ncredibh> run. Ooni]\\n^ next the successive rates per cent of increase for peri- ods of twenty years, bcsiinninii; with 17i>0, 1810. 1830, etc. They run thus: 82; 00; 5lv; 34; too small. Begin with 1800,1820, etc. : 70 ; 0*2 : 55 ; 47. Tlie last line is nearly correct. The period K^tweon 1 800 and 18'20 shows 70 per cent. This is too much, but the slave tr:-.de swelled it somewhat. There is a steady decline in the ratio of increase. Between 1800 and 1820 it was 70 per cent, between 1800 and 1880 47 per cent. i.H^serve. once ir.ore, tlie rates for successive aec^\des. beginuing with 1800: 34: 38: 2J> ; 32; 24; 27; 22- 10; 34. Evidently the two last are out of line. They should be 21, 21. In all these comparisons the census of 1870 is out of liae, while the other census voAr^ ^re nmtnnllv eonlirmaiory. OAKKFLV. KSriM.VTES are contirnuxl bv experience. To illustrate this Mr. Kennedy, Superintendent of the eighth census, 1800, estimated the colored populatio ^lU.292. The variation by actual connt wai; o ■ er cent., his estimate being a little too high. ii;s esuuuucs lo: successive years were as follows; K>IX^•Kr>Y's KSTmATKS. 1870 5.407,130 188<^ -i>2 18,olS,372 ; two-thirds of that number is 4,345,580. The States named lack 624,000 of the requi- site number to make two-thirds of the whole colored population. Airain, the same loose writer says that the negro population had increased 35 per cent in 10 years, and then adds, " negroes increas- ng 3^ per cent annually, will double in every 20 years.'' Now, an increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is not an increase of 3^ per cent annually. The difference is the same as that between simple and compound interest. An increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is the result of an annual increase of less than 3.1, which would yield in 10 years 35.7 increase. An increase of 35 per cent in a decade, would make 100 become 182:^ instead of 200 in 20 years. To dou- ble in 20 years, the increase in 10 years must be 42.9 — a greater rate than obtains in the United States as a whole, or in any considerable section. The mistaken census of 1370 is surely bad enough, without the aid of loose calculations. WILD FIGUEK8. The prophets of evil estimate the colored population as doubling every 20 years after 1880, until 19S0. Why not pursue the esti- mates a little further I Give the calculators rope, and look two centuries ahead, instead of one. It is a short period in the life of a nation. At their incredible rates PURSUE THE CALCULATION and see what these eight States would then support. In the year 2100 A. D., we should have in the eight States a popuhtion of over POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 23 1 ciprht billions of colored people. In Georgia alone, her teeming millions of blacks, would exceed the present population of the wide, wide world 1 8OME FIGURES. They estimate the increase for 20 years after ISSOat 100 per cent. What was it for the 20 years preceding 1S80 ? Can you believe it? Not 100 per cent. No, nor 50 per cent. In the 20 years of our last experience it was not so much as half the increase in which they indulge for the next 20, and run on with it a hundred years ahead. The rate for 20 years, from ISOO to 1880 was 46f per cent, lacking ?>\ of bsing half the rate assumed for future periods of t\vonty years each. But perhaps the rate for successi/e periods increases. Just the reverse. It shows a steady decline. For 20 years from 1800, it was 76.8; from 1820, 62.3; from 1840, 54.6; from 1860, 46.75. The early conditions were exceptionally favorable. While the slave trade continued, there was enforced immigration^ and the negroes introduced, moreover, were nearly all adults, of the prolific age of life. There were few old people or children imported. NARROW BASrS OF INDUCTION. To take ten census reports out of the ten at our command, is very unphilosophical. It is mere charlatanism. If we reject eight and accept two only, observe the result. In 1870 the estimates would have been the exact reverse of those of 1880. The increase in 1870 was less than ten per cent. The colored population in 1970 would have been estimated at about 12,500,000 instead of nearly 200,000,000. Indeed, a plausible case could have been made for Victor Hugo's prophecy of the rapid extinction of the colored race. Consider the argument: Not until 1865 were the old conditions changed. In these four or five years, at the old rate of increase, the negroes ought to have gained about ten per cent. For the remaining years of the decade there would then have been no increase, FOEE AND HIND SIGHT. Comparing the line of Fight to a rifle, the census of 1870 being too low, was a false sight. Compared with 1860, our foresight '»-3 DErAKTMliNT OF AGRICULTURE. was too Ivnv and wo shot belv»w tho mark. Compared with lSSi> our hindsiglit was too low and wo ^hot entirely too high. We iuH\i the light of all the oensus reports, of a long experience, to reetifv temporary errors and accidents. NKW cx^NitrnoNS. In all our estimates we muiit remember how constantly new con- ditions arise in hnr.ian aiYaii-s. To look one hundred years ahead is lookiuiT bevond -lr,45S. and this notwith- standiui* a great increase of immijjration. As the South advances from .igricnltural to manufacturing pur- suits, the same conditions will occur which drove the negroes grad- uallv from the Xorthern States, Thev are unfit for the hiirher processes of industry. The difficulty of making a living will check increase. England's growth has beeu the result of growth in skill, and of POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 233 3a •;j;i'. (llfferciitiation in pursuits. Can the nc;^ro, in these regards, bj>ell up to the whites ? ILirdly. And il" not, the disposition to incroaso and multiply must yield to hard necessity. It is intorestinnrto note the relative increase of the nc^ro race in the United States and in the British West Indies. Some valuable 'fj^'iires and comments are to be found in the volume published by the State Board of A<;riculture of South Carolina entitled " South Oarolina," and prepared, in large part, by Major Harry Hammond. The imj)ortati<)n8 of negroes into the United States, quoted from Mr, Carey, are as follows : Prior to 1714 ?,0,000 1715 to 1750 !)),000 1751 to 1700 :',r,,ooo 17G1 to 1776.. 71,500 1777 to 17W :', 1,000 171)1 to 1808 {J0,000 Number irni)ortcd 353,500 By the census of 1700 the number then in the country was 757,- 208, fihowing a very largo natural increase. The number emanci- pated in 1805 was probably nearly 4,900,000 (accurately estimated). Put it at 4,000,000, and this shows over thirteen emancipated to one brought into the country. A CONTRAST. The number imported into the Britisii West Indies is estimated at 2,000,000 ; the number emancipated at 060,000, *. e., three wore imported to one emancipated. The contrast in favor of the United States is therefore about forty to one. Viiluable statistical information is given by J. Shahl Paterson in the Pojjular Science Monthly of September, 1881 (continued in October). His estimates are affected in important particulars by his failure to appreciate the errors of the census of 1870 ; allowing, liowever, for this element of error, his treatment of the census is suggestive. He furnishes particulars in regard to white immi- grants as follows, for successive decades beginning with 1790 — 1800. -y •» 34 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Decade White eiuUns;. Immigrants. 1; ISOO 43.000 2. ISiO 60,000 3. 1820 9S.000 4. ISoO 150.000 5. 1840 600.000 6. 1 8:> 1 , 7 00 , 000 7. 1860 2,500,000 S. Ic^TO 2.400.000 9. 1880 2,800,000 Total to 1880 10,.Sol..00O The groat tide set this way about 1S40. The handlinir Mr. Patei-son gives the statistics of emigration is worthy of careful stud v. His eonelnsions as to the whites are that the native whites of the North increase at the rate of 15.7 percent., and at the South 30.4 per cent, in a decade. We can scarcely agree with a conclusion which makes the disparity so wide. The esti- mate of colored increase is based on the census of 1S70, allowing 1.5 per cent for error, at 33.3 per cent. The error, we think, was probably not far from 11 per cent, instead of 1.5. Upon his own basis he estimates the native whites of the North one hundred yeai-s hence, 19S0, (their present number being 24,- 403,000) at 105,000,000, while the colored population will have in- creased from 6,577,000 to 117,000,000. His estimates on the movement of the colored population are more satisfactory. But new and now unknown conditions are likely to affect the problem, and upset all our calculations based on the past, and supposing the future to be more constant than it will probably be. INCREASE OF THE WHITES. • The relative increase of the whites at the South is somewhat more ditficult to estimate than that of the blacks, because more aff cted by emigration and immigration. In the census of 1S70 the whites were probably better counted than the blacks. By it the increase of the whites in the decade ending in ISSO was 2S per cent., while that of the colored people was 33. The whites lost by excess of POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 235 emigration over immigration, however, much more than the blacks. The blacks lost little by the war, chiefly infants and old people, for a short period after freedom. The prohfiG age (corresponding with the military age) was little affected, while the losses of the whites were from this very age, telling, for a time, heavily on ratio of increase. ANOTHER TEST. In 1870 there were living in the United States, including Geor- gia, 719,124 whites born in Georgia. In 1880, 933,061, an increase of 30 per cent. The enumeration of the wliites was more nearly correct than that of the blacks. A like comparison of the blacks shows 589,929 in 1870, and 780,306 in 1880, an increase of 33^ per cent. Allowing for errors in 1870, their per cent of increase would be reduced helow that of the whites. The South — the whole country — is deeply interested in this question, whether the country is to be Africanized. No State has a deeper interest '\n it than Georgia, the centre of colored popula- tion. But there is no such black outlook. The wild use of sta- tistics raised the apprehensions, the serious and sober use dispels them. We may safely dismiss these vain fears as unwarranted by the facts. 00MPAEI8ON OF 1870 AND 1880. The census of 1870 was unreliable, and its errors aggravated at the SoutJi by peculiar conditions. The worst errors related to the black population, and these were concentrated on the Southern tier of States, especially on South Carolina, Mississippi and Louisiana. Georgia herself was then (in June, 1870,) under military rule. The census of 1880, on the contrary, was the best ever taken — with improved machinery and with the utmost care. This very fact exaggerated the contrast between it and the 9th census. Instead of a gloomy view, wo think the future full. of. hope and promise. This fine country was not conquered from the red man for the black; it will never cease to be a white man's country, un- less all history is false, and the superior race shall yield to the inferior. Other principles will come into play when any such result is seri- ously threatened. 2}^6 DEPARTMENTT OF AGRICULTURE, There was in sLwery. whatever it* faulk, nothiui: to retard, bnt evervthing to stimnlate, the iuere;ise of the colored people. As it wa; with Kins: Lear. " the king lacks soldiers," even so with tlie master — he wanted slaves. There were no such things as improvi- dent marriages, for there was no difficult v about bringing up chil- dren. There are more drones in the colored hive now tlian then. All this is said in perfect kindness towards the colored race. Such a rate of increase were as bad for them as for the whites. Civilization would perish in their hands. As reirards Georgia in particular, we would as soon risk her to take ciire of herself, as anv other State or people. She has before her a future of growth and development, of largely diversified in- dnstrv. increased iigricultural diversitv, united with immense in- crease in manufacturing, mining and all other forms of industry. C\>al, iron, lumber, water power, cotton, rice, sugar, climale, soil, health, all these she has, and a beautiful country, for a superior race- The tide will turn this way, pn^bably, in a peculiar and de- sirahie way, not so much by direct immigration from abroad but rather from the North, overflowing this way, a p '»pnlation already assimUated, and in the second generation indistinguishable from our owa. CHAPTER III. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. CONSTITUTION, GOVERNMENT AND LAW.-'. Sln.te Government — Constitution of 1877. — The limitations upon the powors of government in this Constitution are unusually complete and pronounced, embracing nearly all the provisions for the pro- tection of liberty and personal rights to be found in any State Con- stitution, and some additional safeguards, which have been copied in other States. Prominent among them are the provisions limiting taxation, limit- ing State credit and City and County credit (the most dangerous powers of government), regulating railroads by law, requiring a majority of all the members of each house, instead of a majority of a mere iiisofth<' Consfitudofi — First Prhic/jyJcs. — The Con^titn- tion opens witli a declaration of first principles. Government is for the i>;ood of the people, and its ofiticers are their servants. The objoct of i>"overnnient is the establi^hnlont of freedom, limited bv justice : to this end, the protection of person and property sliould be impartial and complete. Source of Power. — The people are the source of power, and all t ights not deloi^ated are reserved. Su;^'rage is bestowed on all male I'itizons 21 years of age, of sound mind, not criminal?, and who have paid all taxes for the support of government. The number of fe- males exceeds that of males; and the number of minors exceeds that of adults; the elective body consiitutes. therefore, rather more than onc-tifth of the entire body of citi/.ens. On election days the sale of liquor within two miles of the polls, is prohi! ited. Dehyation of Power — Evfraordhiari/. — A Constitutional Conven- tion is the supreme representative seat of power. Such a Conven- tion may be called by a vote of t\yo-t\\'u\U of aH f/i^ members elected of each house. A mend merits to tJte Constitution may be made bj such a Convention, representing the sovereign power of the State, or tlioy nu\y be proposed by two-thirds of all the members elected, of each house, and submitted to the people for ratification or re- jection. Ordi/urrj/ Powers — the State Government. — The ivsual distinction is made into three departments — Legislative, Judicial and Executive. J)iil 0/ Iiii//its — The declaiation of rights limiting all depart- ments of government, and protecting the citizen against them all. precedes the bestowuKnt of delegated power on any department. The Bill of Rights provides for liberty of person, proliibits sl.ivery, declares that the writ of habeas corpus shall nkvkk be suspended, provides tor liberty of speech, complete liberty of conscience, equality before the law, the proper publication of law. which shall not be ex post facto nor retroactive; provides that the social status of the people shall not be a subject of legislation, and nukes numerous and powerful provisions for the protection of property. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. fi> The taxinfj; power is closely hcdi^ed in, aiul limited; certain liorno- stead privileges, and the proi)erty of wives, are secured These provisions protect the citizen chiefly from the nbnse of power by the legislative department. Protection from the Judiciary^ and hij the Judiciary. — Every person is entitled to duo process of law, to a day in court, to trial by jury, ho is entitled to a speedy trial, and exposed to but one. Pro- vision is made against banishment, against whipping, against exces- sive bail or fines, or cruel and unusual punishments, and against im- prisonment for debt; penalties arc limited; so also punishracnt for contempt of court. The Judiciary shall declare unconstitutional laws void. Additional safeguards appear, positively and negatively, in tht provisii^ns bestowing and limiting the powers of the three depart- ments of government. OKGANIZATION INTO DICrAKTMKNTS. Legislative Department.— This consists of a (General Aspcmbly, composed of two houses, the Senate and the House of Representa- tives. The Senate consists of 44- members, and the IIouso of 175. Senate — Separate Functions. — The trial of impeachment, and the ratification or rejection of certain nominntions by tlio Governor are special functions of the Senate. Ilouse — Separate Functions. — The House lias the initiative of all appropriation bills: also, of certain special and local bills, and of impeachments. THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. Flections and Sessions. — Elections for both houses are biennial,, and the term for both is the same, two years. Sessions are biennial, and for 40 days, unless extended by a two-thirds vote of all the members of both houses. A call session by the Governor is limi- ted to the matter of the call. Proceedings in the General Assembly — Among the special pro- vii-ioQS are some (perhaps over-stringent ones) as to local bills. Bills to borrow money must have exact specitications. 240 PEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The vea^ and navs are provided for in numerous oases, and al- ways on a call of one tifth of the niembers,on appropriation biris,and on bills nxpiiring a two thirds vote. A two-thirvls vote is needed, to prolong a session over 40 days ; to override a veto ; to nuse salaries ; to re-introduce a bill once re- jei'ted : to introduce local bills not reported ; to expel a member ; to propose a Constitutional Convention or amendment. Both houses must keep journals and publish them. Ihifie^ twf Lc'gishUhyc — Elections on joint ballot of the Justiot^s of the Supreme Court. Judges of the Superior Court, and Solicitors- OenenU : counting vote^ for Goveror. and if no majority, electing Oovernor. LKGISLATIVK POWERS. Gr'McraJ Grant of Poicrr — All powers are granted, not repugnant to the Constitution of the United States, and of Georgia. Restraints and Limitations — Almost the entire bill of rights is in restraint of Legislativ^e power. The provisions that laws shall be of goneral operation, and that all citizens shall be equal be fere the law, prevent special privileges. The power ol taxation is declared inalienable : so the State can- not depart with the right of Eminent Domain, or with the Police power. ^\o irrevocable grant of any privilege shall be made. Revocation <>f grants already made sliall be on just terms to the grantees. The granting of certain corporate powers is taken from the Legis lature. and conferred on the Courts. The Legislature cannot grant any gratuity or donation (except to theUniversitv of Georiria and the Colored Universitv). nor extra |>ay, nor relief on recognirances. Lotteries ar« prohibited. Lobbying is made a cxime. TAXATTOK. This subject is much labored. The power is dech^red inalienable, Tne objects are strictly limited, to the support of Government *nd the public Institutions, iutej^st on pub'.ic debt, principal of th« INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 241 public debf, c:>3es of insurrection, invasion or war, and two ept'cia) objects — elementary education and furnishing soidlors artiliciaJ limbs. A8 to mode, taxation shall be uniform 0.1 classee, and ad vulorem on property. A poll tax of one dollar is allowed for educational purposes. Exemptions are limited. Public property, churches and cemeteries, charities, colleges and •cliools, public libraries, literary associations, books and apjtaiatns, paintings and statuary, not for sale or profit, are exempt. No other exemptions are allowed, especially no corporate exemptions. Uses of Puhlic Money — These are limited to the objects stated. A sinking fund of $100,000 is provided for, to pay bonds, etc. Of- ficers are to make no profit out of funds. No gratuity, donation, or extra pay is allowed. The State Credit is caief ally guarded. No debt is to be contracted, save for a deficiency not exceeding $200,000 in case of invasion, insurrection, or war, or for the payment of the public debt. The act must specify purpose and be so limited. No assumption of debt is allowed, save of war debt. No loan for any purpose. The State ?hall not become a stockholder. Certain Bonds are enumerated as void. Local Taxation and Credit are also carefully guarded. ConnticB and Cities may not become stockholders and may not give nor lend, eaveto charities and schools. County taxes are limited to de'ot now existing, public works, prisons, court expenses, quarantine, paupers and education in English. The debt of city or county bhall not exceed 7 per cent, of asRCSsed value of property. If not now seven, it may be increased three percent. For deficiency one- fifth of one per cent, is allowed. A two-thirds vote is required. Ade- quate provision for debt must be made in advance, to meet it Id not exceeding thirty years. Powers as to Railroads. — These are full and yet carefully guarded. The Legislature must regulate rates and secure impar- tiality. Any amendment of a charter shall operate as a novation, and tubject the railroads to legal regulation. Buying its own shares, ^^2 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. monGpolj, rebates, deception as to rates, are prohibited to every railroad. Certain Powers as to InsiLvance Companies are granted. For taxation, licenses, requiring deposits, etc.; also requiring reports. Powers as to the State Militia and Volunteers are granted. Powers Concerning Education — These concern elementary educa- tion: also the higher education in the University of Georgia. A State School Commission and a school fund are provided. Only the ele- mentary branches are to be taught. White and colored schools are to be separate. County and city taxes may supplement the State school fund on certain coriditions. DELEGATION OF POWER. To Cotonties. — No new counties are to belaid off. A County site can only be changed by a two-thirds vote of the people. Dissolution or merger of counties require a two-thirds vote of the people. Coun- ty officers and commissioners are provided for. A Tax for educa tional purposes is allowed on recommendation of grand juries and a two-thirds vote of the people. To Corporations — The General Assembly grants acts of incorpo- ration to certain more important Associations. The courts to others ^peciiied. JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. This consists of the Supreme Court, the Superior Courts, Court of Ordinary, Justices of the Peace, and Notaries Public. The Legislature may establish other courts, and may abolish any except the above named. The Su]}reme Court is a court of errors only. It consists of a Ohief Justice and two Associates, elected by the Legislature for six years — salary, $3,000. Superior Courts. — There are twenty-one judicial circuits in the State, and twenty-one Judges of the Superior Court, chosen each for six years — salary, $2,C00. They can exchange at convenience with each other, or with city court judges. The jurisdiction of the Superior Court is exclusive in equity, in land titles, divorce cases and in crimrnal cases, involving life or the penitentiary. Provisions are made for the trial of appeals, certioraris from lower courts, etCj Juries must be composed of intelligent and upright men. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 243 Such are the provisions affecting the judicial department. EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT. The Governor's powers and pay are small ; his duties and re- sponsibilities large and niimerous. He is elected for two years, may serve two terms, and is ineligible then, for four years. In case of disability, the President of the Senate or next, the Speaker of the House, becomes acting Governor till an election supplies the vacancy. The Governor is commander-in-chief of the army and militia, and it is his duty to execute the laws. The pardoning power is his ; he fills vacancies in certain ottlces. In his relations to the General Assembly, he gives information, and makes recommendations ; can convoke the Assembly ; in certain contingencies declare it ad- journed ; he has the vetp power, subject to two-third vote thereafter; he is charged with quarterly examinations of the books of the Comptroller-General and the Treasurer. The Secretary of State, Comptroller-General and Treasurer are all elected by the people for two years. The Governor appoints the School Commissioner, Commissioner of Agriculture and Railroad Commissioners. Such is a general view of the organic law of the State. We give next a view of the more important LAWS OF GEORGIA. Sources of Knowledge. — These are ample and complete in Geor- gia, as they should be in every State ; for since ignorance of the law is no excuse, the law should therefore be well promulgated. Inherited Laio. — At the separation from the mother country, there were English and Colonial laws of force in the colony. These formed a sort of stock on which subsequent laws were grafted. With some limits as to their application, they were all declared of force by the act of 1784, known as the " Adopting Act," viz : The Common Law of England; the Civil and Common Law ; the prin- ciples of Equity ; English Statutes, auda hody of Provincial Acts as they were in force May llth, 1776. The English statutes were collated by authority in Schley's Di- gest . 1 26. 244 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. State Laws- -The first digest of Stale laws was Watkins' Digest, rejected by the General Assembly because it contained the obnox- ious Yazoo act. List of Digests Sanctioned hy Authority. Volume 1. Marbury & Crawford 1S02. " 2. Clayton ISIO. " 3. Lamar.... ..1^19. " 4. Dawsun 1 S29. " 5. Prince 1821— 1S37. « 6. Hotchkiss .1845. « 7. Cobb 1851. " 8. The Code, first edition ..1863. Then three subsequent editions of the Code, in 1867, 3873, and 1882. After every session the laws are published in pamphlet form. The Code is a monument to the genius and industry of its com- pilers, especially to tliose of the lamented Thomas R. R. Cobb, the moving spirit in its conception and execution. The index is defec- tive, however, in principle and execution. The Law as it now is — Code of 1882. — The Code is abundantly and laboriously annotated ; numerous notes show the heads of espe- cial practical importance, and mark disputed tracts of law. By glancing over its pages, one may see, not the blood, but the iuk- spots of many legal frays. The Code consists of four parts : Part 1. Organization. 2. Civil Code. 3. Code of Practice. 4. Penal Laws. The Rank of Laws appears in the Constitution, and also in the Code. 1. The Constitution of the United States. 2. Laws and treaties under the same. 3. The Constitution of Georgia. 4. Public laws under the same. 5. The unanimous decitions of the Supreme Court made by a full bench. 6. Private laws. 7. Customs, of universal practice. As authority, legal maxims, text books and practice. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 245 iDecisions of the United States courts are paramount on constitu- tional questions, equal on commercial law, superior on State law. We give a brief view of the several parts of the Code, PART I. ORGANIZATION. This part sets forth the boundary and jurisdiction of the State, and its political divisions. There are 137 counties, 44 senatorial districts, 21 judicial circuits and 10 Congressional districts. These will be given in more detail hereafter. Citizenship is defined, and the distinction of race. One-eighth of African blood constitutes a person of color. The Code gives a fuller view of the three Departments of State than does the Constitution. So also of County organization and City, of the public revenue, debt, property, defense, etc., of elections, po- lice and sanitary regulations, and the like. This part of the Code prescribes the mode of conducting Elec- ttons by the People and by the General Assembly. It defines the duties of the Executive Department, of the Gov- ernor, hie residence, ofiicial minutes, etc., of the State House offi- cers, the Secretary of State, Treasurer and Comptroller General, School Commissioner, Commissioner of Agriculture, Attorney- General, Librarian, etc. More particular reference will be made hereafter to the Depart- ment of Agriculture, established first in Georgia and copied exten- sively elsewhere. The same part of the Code defines more fully the duties also of the Legislative and Judicial Departments ; the organization of the State into counties and other political divisions ; provides for Tax- ation, the Public Revenue, Debt and Property, Public printing and Public defense. The Public School system and the whole Educational system of the State is also here set forth, and the provision for the Blind, Deaf and Dumb, Lunatics, and unfortunate classes, also Police and Sanitary regulations, and the Penitentiary system. To some of these fuller reference will be made hereafter. Educational. — The school law of Georgia is a model unsurpassed 'O the Union for completeness and good features. It is a splendid 246 PKrARTMrNM' Ob" AiiRUlM ITRK, WaMi', howovov. whioh noed^ to be tillod with Mwiwfy. Tiovisiou is lujuio bv ibo Ooustitutiou lor donations to the University of Geor- gi{*, but tbo I.ogislat\uv ssoldom avails iti^olf of thoni. The whole t\luorttion:vl svstoni is s form to bt^ tilUnl out — scantily supplitxl by the State. Tl\e endowment of tlie University is the liberality of a )vist generation. PAKT II. — THK CIVIL Cv^DE. This, the nuvj^t imix^rtant jv^rt, set# forth the rights, duties and liabilities of oitiiens, with their limit-ations. Kiohiiii of (\>*ViK< — In general, a eitixeu hjvs a right to the free use of his own |H>rs\n\ and pivperty, except a^^ rt^st r:\intxl by law. He has thus the right to ixn-svwal libt^rty and personal security, viz.: of Uxly. limb and rt^putation, fi-ee«.lom of conscience and religious lib- erty. He ha* the right to the protei^tion of law, to make cvnitracts, to apiH\il t4> the courts and to tej?tify in them. Adult male citiiens have the right to the elective franchise, to hold otUce and to per- form civil functions. All jH^rs^M\s, whether citizens or not, have the right to the pn>- ttvtion of the law, to hold prv^jx^rty. to the free use and disjx^sition of the Siime during life, and the qualitie^.1 right to disjxv?e of it at death. Indeeil, the whole Bill of Rightss in the Constitutions of the Unitevl States and the StAte, is in the inU^r^t of j^rsonal rights! and tH\ualily K^forv the law. RUUITS A>»n nVTlKS ARI^lStJ OIT 0¥ SPKl^lAl. RKLATlOSi;.] '^IH^MYJSTIC RKI.AT10XS. li ami Mltir — i\»rf^ — The' marriage of white persons to ix^rsvn\s of cv>lor is prv>hibited. Marriage is prv»hibited 10 male per- s^^ns under seventeen years, females under fourteen. For a fe- male under eighteen the consent of her parents or gurdian is necCiSsarv. Persons ' -. bv bhxxl more nearly than first cousins «; * * may nv>t intermsirry. t ..e marriage of a dtwased wife's sister is not prv^^'^-'-^ \ ^V - --^ frv^m the orviinary is required. rV are consanguinity, too close affinity, mental or phvssieal iiv-jxixliraents, force or fraud in obtaining mar- riage* pregnancy at time of marriage, aviultery. dissertion for three INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 247 years, conviction for a base crime, with eontenco to imprieotuncnt for two years. Cruel treatment and habitual intoxications furnish dis- cretionary ^rouiids. The concurrent verdict of two juries is necessary to a total di- vorce. The juries fix the relations of the parties to the children and property. Property of Married Women.— T\m remains separate, whether held at marriage or acquired thereafter. The wife has a limited agency by reason of her relation as such. She has aright to dower, unless surrendered, in real estate in possession at the death of the husband. Numerous other provisions affect this most important relation. On the death of the husband intestate, the wife inherits from him, if no child, the whole estate ; if child or children, not exceed- ing four, a child's part ; if over four, one-fifth of estate. Parent and child are bound to mutual support when needed, and have the right of mutual protection. It is the parent's duty to maintain, protect and educate the child. Provisions are made for adoption of children, for protection against cruel treatment by parents, etc., etc. Guardian and Ward. — Ample provision is made for this rela- tion, needing no special mention. Master and Servant. — Provision for this relation by indenture, etc., is made. Lahorers in factories are not subject tocorporal punish- ment. The hours of labor for minors cannot exceed those between sunrise and sunset, and time for meals must be allowed. RELATIONS, OTUEK THAN DOMESTIC, AKI8INO OUT OF OONTBAOT. Principal and Agent — Few peculiar provisions are to be found except in the law affecting Overseers- — As this agency is very broad and general, much of it is left to implication, and so it has been much contested. The con- tract need not to be in writing, though not to be performed within a year. Landlord and Tenant. — This is another frequent relation. The landlord has a lien for rent and may distrain for it. Rent bears interest. Rent, not exceeding half the crop, payable in kind, ia no^ «.§ DFFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. liable to process' against tenant. The landlord may have a special lien for provisions, and this mnst be written. Dqw^lt^. — A bank otlicer is liable, eriminallv. for receiving de- posit* when he knows the bank to be insolvent. JnUtw^t. — The legal rate is 7 per cent. By written contract it may be eight For nsnry the excess only is forfeited. h(-htor iituf Cffyfifor: — The rights of creditors are favored. Cer- tain contracts mnst be in writing, viz., secnrityship ; the sale of land ; promises to revive a debt out of date ; contracts not to be performed within a ve;\r (except with overseers ;") and some others. The riirhts of secnrities are very strictly construed. Conveyances to defeat creditors are void. A debtor can prefer a creditor. Jlom^teaJ. — The value set apart amounts to $1600. £'jvwj>ff'v>N,^.— These are — of land. 50 acres and 5 acres added for each child under 16; a farm-horse or mule, cow and calf, 10 hogs $50 worth of provisions, five added for each child, and some other items, including tools of trade. A deceased debtor's property is liable to certain charges before debts are psud ; viz., a year s support for tlie lamily, etc, Zimitati'oH of Acfions. — Xotes are barred in six years, open ac- counts in four years, unless by reason of disability in plaintiff. A new promise mnst be in writing. A payment entered by the debtor suffices. MoHgiio\t vU>jrnx\ vho ^vitx^rn.il V.., : t\- Mv «V -^ MV V^ X -\>i5 OX ¥ \ 'V"^^^" ''■<^:s *^' T V h«vi aW ' . ^^ 3^ ^V »r,«v *tlrvi ■^ 5S i«^ 4*t>r. tfcwv* *v> ^N^V ** * >^ *?««; fe ~ - v\ b' V . -- - T , ". - -. - <,v V ^^e'^T ."• rt*\-^ »- t At > *v$o * tv» «' tvv*vi t !«► Uvi* k«',<5p(!rH, anrl Wca'.um'A trader Hri'l prohsHMionw ; aUo, ntilroJflH arj'l <>\.\uir vA>r\Hir'Ai\<)Ui\ \(tnnort, of ono'n family, r(:(\n\rcM alimony in r;aM,'« of flivorC/y tlK? Htat*?. In (^jrtain cAm-M »tp(;oilio fjorformancj 'n>. <;nfon5i;'l ; in otJifTH, 'lama ^ti-M an; avvarr|«;fl. 'IIjc ri//lit to will f>rof>(jrty Ih limiUj'i \>y tho wifrj'« ri^lit, of y fJi'; ri^lib'. of ';r<;fJitor«, an'l (>y tlioc/s of tli<5 family l.o f,wolv«j mont.liM' support. Huhjfjcf- f/> mucIi limif,at,ion«, tin; ri^Wit, of j)ro[>r;rf,y if, al>",olNt';, on'i 'larMlo with it, wliat.ovor i« not prf>}jif>if<;(J. Jiioirr OK (,(i:ni'.A<;j now /.i.vij'ikia (Jontniotw on Sun'lay an'l V.cm\>\u^ t>\)(;u tippling \iii\m'M on Hun- flay ar<5 proliil;iftunriH<; and wrjnHct, with a proper int,<;rval for moalK. (/ompoundirj^ fclonicH, lotti^ricM, and p^amhlin^ arc j;)rohihit(:d. 7.'liOH<; arc tfic chief rc«traint/« npon <'/}ntriUit. I'AliT III OK made numeroiifi and valual>lc improvements in law proc/j- durfj. it h;i« heen «aid that ninc^j itn imwufj^n, with H^>me added lej^ixlation allowin^^ amendmf:ntH, no lawyer in (icorj^ia wa« ever at a loKH for a remedy. Anion;^ the Him(;Iification« wen? cany m(;thod« for tlic i'orr dc^jidin^ o////lm,ff,.('Mtii\t\tn\titip^ l,OHt papf'/fii, the ptji/r(/Uion of pro[>erty, 'iUa/;/i/m/}rdH, (ja/rrnnh'rn/'/rUH* ViUUMiv.iry i>r()CA:c-EFAKTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ^tjll vM... . ;:iv>n vva^ m;ide in pU'^itJimj in 1S47, bv what aro known a$ tho Vavk Jont\* forms. Tho rule ot pleading in GtH^rojia has hvvn briotly statvxi thus: "l:*loAd what you please and pr^no what YOU can." Wr ;:^n\oi':vl convenieuoo there are t\w^ntY-one Judicial Oirouits. and Su^Hnnor Courts are held in oaeJi cvunty twiee a veiir. There ar\> also County and Justices* Courts and certain jnrisdivjtion is oon- t'erriHi on Notaries. Thus justicj* is broujrht close home, as rej^imls placi\ "' -dauts an> ijeuerally sueil in their own tvunties. In time, ji;s;uo ;s not so proni\>t, and it h:\s been complaiuiHl that the Ci^lhvtioa of debts and the trial of criminals in G\H>riria is too slow. The evideiKV of j^arties is admitted when both parties can testify. IWKT lY — rKNAl. LAWS, The criminal law of Ge^^rijia was cvxiitievi at aq early period in ISS^v, lvtort> that of any otlier State, by Joseph lleury Lumpkin, at'terwarvis Cot Justice of the State. The riijht of self-defense under prv^per circumstaact>s is recOijni.ud. CYcn to the killiua: of tl\e assailant ; also the riifht of a private person to a^rt^st ,^ criminal. Drunkenness is no excuse for crime, nor ignorance. Stringent prv>- Yisions are made against frauds by t^ilecs, factors, bank ot^lcers. State otU^vnt. etc. Any Ivulee, clerk, or other jH^i^on, frauo' v oonvert- ini:gv>odseutrustedlo him is liableo- "• /.ly. R-iu.x . ...ors are lia- ble for violation of ^'barter, and pre.-. v. to know the charter, etc Insolvency of a bank is presunuxi to be f nuuiuleut. Keceiving depos» its when insolvent is a crime, so is declaring fraudulent dividends. State otVuvrs --r^.v r.ot use public mouoy or take intdrest thereou. OlvjtructiniT • tr;\cksis a crime. Kailroad conductors are in- vestevi w .v jvnvers. Lobbying is a crime, BaelMng and carrying deadly weaix»ns concealed are cximes Labor or hunting on the Siv '. ; so is interference with religions worshi j» and Stalling sprus y^excepj in a town) during worship, within a milo v\f chureh. Cruelty to animals and to childrxjn arv) criminal offenses. The J^^^leJral view of the Code ends her^ INSTITUTIONS OJ' TIIJ, I'hOI'I.K. 253 THK DEI'AIJTMIONT OF AORlOrjr/J'TJRE. To an intfilliflantorH of tho Stato oarly rocogni/ofl tho nocoHHity for Homo kind of organization, and, an wo havo HOf;n, took utopH to form the Statk AoiacuLTuiui. .SociF/ry in 1H4('>, which wa.n rocogni/.od in a HuhHtantial manner by tho LogiHlaturo of IWO, which made an annual appropriation of $2,o00 for itn HUfjport. Tho re- suUh of tho war, however, with itw wide-Hproad doHolation and tho u;»turning of our long-oHtabliHhod HyHtom oi' labor, Hoon cauHod the farmorH of Georgia to take counHoI for tho organization of more efli- <;ient moanH for tho prrjrnrjtion of tho down-fallon, proHtrato farming in to rent. Tho Stato Agricultural Society, on itH ro-organi/,ed baniH, the Patrons of JIuHhandry, and other organizations of farmors, roBolved that "our thrift and woH-boing require that tho farming and mate- rial interoHtH whould havo a Stato Agricultural JJopartmcnt e.stab- liHhod." Tho Stato Agricultural Society firHt took action at its nan- Hion in Atlanta in 1870. Tho Stato Grange followed in Kirailar roHolutiouH in 187.'i, and, at Columbus, in 187'!, tho former organ- ization again aflirmod it.s previously oxprossod views and wishes. Governor James M. Smith, in his annual message tf> the I/Ogisla- ture, January, 1874, took strong ground in favor of such a depart- ment, lie said : "Men now distrust analyses and experiments which are given to the world on unoflicial ondorHomont. Could tho information so much needed in the e very-day operations of tho field and shoj^ bo sent forth from such a Department, ... it would carry; with it a weight and sanction rendering it acceptable to the public. Hero could be gathered from every source the most ad vancf-d ideas and methods affecting the great interests cf^mrnitted to such a doj^art- ment." Tho result was tho drafting of a bill for the puri)oso by Hon. John P. Fort, of Jiibb, and its proHontation in tho ilouso of Roprosonta- ■tivoa by Hon. Edgar M. Butt, of Marion, during the session of 1871. ^54 DEFAKTMENT OK AGRICULTURE. The bill met with decided opjx^sitioii in the House, and was finally pasjsed only by the OiV*ting vote of the J?pe:iker, Hon. A. 0. Bacon — an honor of which this! distinguished gentleman may justly be pi\iud — and was appiwed by Gov. Smith February 2S, 1S74. The Department was;organi2:e4.i August 20. 1874. by the appoint- ment of Hon. Thoma.< P. Janes, of the county of Greene, as Com- missioner. Without precedent to guide in the complete organiza- tion and eijnipment of this, the pioneer State Department, the Com- missioner pnx^eeiied with caution and admirable judgment to select his corps of assistants, and formulate a plan of operations. In less than one year the DepiUtment had fully entered upon a career of usefulness that has btvn without a parallel in the history of the Slates- Dr. Janes was reapjx^inted at the end of his first term of four years, and cvnitinue^i in othce until August 29th, 1879, when he resiguKl. Governor Colquitt immediately filled the vacancy by ap. jx^inting Judge John T. Henderson, of the county of Newton. At the expirtition of the unexpireii term for which Judge Hen- derson was appointeil, he was cvmtinuevi for a full term of four years by the lamented Gvn*. Stephens. To give a complete exhibit of the work of the Department, and the intluences for good it has shed abrojui thrvnighout Georgia and the surrv^unding States, would revjuire more sjxHce than is available. One of the first publications, of an enduring character, issued by the Pepariment, was the " Manual of Sheep Husbandry in Gev>rgia,'' a little book, it is true, but pure gold. Many thousiind copies, and more than one edition, were needed to supply the demand for the Kx>k, and it only needed the prv^tecting tvgis of a stringent dog law to arouse such an interest in sheep culture, and induce such a de- velopment of this pastoral industry, as would have greatly aug- mented our wealth and happiness. But, unhappily, the wisdom of the General Assembly took a dif- ferent direction. The "Hand- Book of Georgia," a work of more pretensions and great value, soon foUowevi in compliance with a special require- ment of the organic law. It was designed to illustrate the natural advantages of the State as a home for the industrious and a resting- place for the traveler in search of a better country, and well did it perform its promise. FoUowina: in succession came the "Farmer's Scientific Manual,*' IxNSTITUTIONS OK THK I'EOPLE. 255 "Manual on thr- Hoj?," " Manual of Cattlo," '' Manual of Poultry," "Manual of Georgia," and " Georgia from tho Immigrant Settlcr'B Standpoint." The "Manual on Cattle" and " Manual on Poultry " ^i,u, j,uh- liHhed under the present adminintration of the Department. The character and purpose of the puhlicationn already named are Hufliciently indicated hy their titlcH. Their ohject i8 to diffuwe prac- tical information on the Kuhjectn treated among the rea^Jers for whom they are designed. The demand for the "St/>ck Manuals"— an those on Hheep, hogH, cattle and poultry are called— has been vary heavy, and there is every evidence that they have been the means of en' kindling and sustaining a desire for improvement in st^x;k breeding that cannot otherwise be accounted for. In addition tr> these issues, the Department publishes monthly, during the growing season, crop reports, showing the condition and progress of crops, stock, and other rural industries. These monthly reports are the occasion and opportunity for practical comments and timely suggestions for the Commissioner to the farmers, and afford also a valuable medium for the expression of the views of the farm- ers themselves. During the past year the Commissioner has inajr- porated a new feature— viz. : The publication, for each month, of one of Goo. Ville's inimitable lectures on practical and scientific agri- culture. These lectures are translated from the French by Miss^E. L. Howard, the acryjmplished daught-r of the late lamented Charles Wallace Howard. The feature has met with decided expressions of approval and appreciation from the rea/Jing farmers of the State and will be continued. ' In regard to the results of these publications, their purpose being so well indicated by their titles, it is sufficient trj say that they have not been published in vain. The farmers of Georgia are to- more than 170,fX/J tons in 1884-8-^ ; the aggregate, for the 11 years be^ mg little less than l,2r/j,r//j tons,representing a total value of ab^jut cs6 DE^ART^IE^■T of agriculture. forty million dollars! Since 1S77 the fee of Hfty cents per ton for inspection is required to be paid into the treasury of the State, the inspectors receiving tixed salaries. The income to the Treasury from this source during the past eight years h;v? been about 85iX>,000. All of this large business is under the supervision of the Commis- isioner of Agriculture, the actual labor of inspection and analysis be- ing performed by a corps of six inspectors and one chemist. A large part of the otHce work in the Department has relation to the inspection and analysis of fertilizers. 1 1 Avould be very dillicult, yea, impossible, to correctly estimate the ajuount of money that has been saved to the people, directly and indirectly, by the admirably conceived and wisely executed inspection la\vs of Georgia. It is a matter of common observa- tion by all who profess any familiarity witJi the business of our civil courts, that the day of spurious fertilizers in Georgia is pass- ed and gone. Our court dockets are no longer crowded with "gu- ano cases" as they were ten years ago. The business of manufac- turing and selling fertilizers has been reduced to a solid basis, and dishonest sharks find little opportunity for plying their art in G^^rgia. Under the administration of the present Commissioner, the pur- chase and distribution of choice farm and garden seeds has been made a prominent and quite a popular feature of the Department work. It is not easy to overestimate tlie importance of se- lecting and planting the most perfect seeds — each of its kind — with reference to quality of product, proliticness, early maturity, etc. A very small per^^entag-e of increase in quantity, or im- provement in quality, when estimated on the entire production of a given crop, will be sufficient to justify the closest attention to the matter of selecting seeds. The Commissioner fully appreci- ates this fact, and has done much to wake up the farmers to a proper estimation of the importance of planting only the very best seeds. The result is already manifest in the improved qual- ity and productiveness of the varieties of com. wheat, oats and potatoes, to say nothing of crops of minor importance. The lisli interests of the State are also oonlided to the Commis- sioner of Apiculture, he being ex-officio Commissioner of Fisher INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 257 ies. Under his direction quite a number of carp have been dis- tributed to the citizens of Georgia, who are now awaiting with longing anxiety for the harvest to come. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. THE rUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM. The Constitution of 1868 provided for "a thorough system of gen- eral education to be forever free to all children of the State." The first public school law was approved October 13, 1870. The fact is not generally known that the main provisions of the Act were identical with a plan submitted to the Legislature by the Georgia Teachers' Association. This body, in the month of August, 1869, held its annual meet- ing in the city of Atlanta. A committee was raised to report upon a school system adapted to the condition and wants of Georgia. This report was to be submitted, first to the Executive Committee of the Association, and, after revision by that body, to the Association itself at a special session to be held iv November following at Macon. Some changes were made in the committee after its first appoint- ment, and it finally stood as follows: Gustavus .1. Orr, now State School Commissioner, chairman; the late Bernard Mallon, for along time Superintendent of the schools of Atlanta; the late John M. Bonnell, then President of the Wesleyan Female College ; Martin- V, Calvin, now a representative in the Legislature from Richmond county, and David W. Lewis, now President of the North Georgia Agricultural College at Dahlonega. A meeting of the committee was held, and each member having fully given his views, Dr. Orr was directed to write the report. When he had performed this duty, his work was submitted to the Executive Committee, consisting of Dr. H. 11. Tucker, Prof. LeRoy Broun, the late Dr. Alexander Means, Prof. W. D. Williams, the late Dr. J. M. Bonnell, the late Mr. Mallon, and Dr. Orr himself, the last three being members of both committees. The report was read, and nine hours were spent in discussing it, section by section. The result of this careful examination was the adoption of the report by the Executive Committee as it was written. Another full discussion was had before the State Teachers' Asso- ciation, that bod}' spending an entire day upon this one subject. A C5S DEFAKTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE. tVw sliglit rtltoratioiii' wore m.ido and the roport was unanimouslj adopted. The Association appointed a committee to lav it before the Legislature, and to nrp? npon that body the adv^ption of its provis- ions in the form of a school law for the State. Hefore the assembling of tlie Legislature, reconstruction was re- constructed, and many members were unseated and others substitu- ted by military orders in their stead. Under the circumstances, the committee last raised thought it bes't not to be personally present when the Legislature convened, all concurring in this opinion. As the session advanced, however. Dr. Orr decided to see what could be done through two pei"sonal friends, good and true men, the Hon. L E. Shumate, Representative from the county of Whitfield, and the lion. Council Iv Wooten. Senator from the 11th District. Mr. Mallon. through personal friends in the body, co-open\ted. The result was that a plan of the Georgia Teachers' Association was laid before the Committee on EAucation of the House and Senate, and a bill was framed and became a law, foUowinir in its main provisions the system mapped out in the report, so carefully prepared, so critical- Iv examined and so heartilv adopted bv the educators of Georofia. The first changes made in the law wero in January. 1S72. the$e changes being brought about bv a memorial from the same lx>dv as that from which the first plan emanated. The main effect of the alterations thus made was to cause the views of the Association, as embodied iu their report, to be more closely followed than tliey had been in the first Act. Much credit for the changes made at this time is dr.e to lion. Ilenry Jackson, then a Representative from Fulton countv. Under the Act of October 13. 1S70, an organization was afiPected. Gen. J. R. Lewis was appointed State School Commissioner by Orovernor Bullock, and entered upon the duties of his office. Schools were very generally put in operation, but as the Legislature had divertevi the school fund to other purposes, when the schools closed there were no funds to pay a debt of about three hundred thousand dollars to school officers and teacliers. This debt has been a source of great trouble, and, strange as it may seem, although there has been much legislation for the relief of these teachers and school offi- INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 259 ncvB, claitiis still continuo to occafiioiially arifio like I'anqiio'H ^iiost. Whon thoro caino a chaiif^o in the udrninistrution of the State, •Gon(3ral LewiH having resigned, Governor Smith Hent into the Senate, as one of his two first appointees — the other heing Chief Juh. tice Warner — the name of GuHtavus J. Orr Id ha State School Com- missioner. He was promptly confirmed by the Senate. This was in January, 1872, and he has since continued in the f)r)Hition to which he was then appointed. Almost his first official act was to direct school officers to make no efforts to establish public schools during the year 1872. This suspension was„necessary, owing to the confusion in the school finances and the lack (»f confidence on the part of the people because of the unpaid debt of 1871. At the summer session in 1872, on the recommendation of the State School Commissioner, an Act was passed to raise money to pay this debt. A large sum was raised and expended under it, and it is now very well ascertained that under this statute and subse- quent legislation on the subject all, or very nearly all, just and valid claims have long since been settled. At the request of the distinguished Senator from the 29th District (Judge William M. Reese), a bill was prepared by the State School Cornmissicmer to "Perfect the Public School System and to super- sede existing School Laws." This bill was introduced into the Senate by Judge Reese in the summer of 1872, and was most ably champ- ioned by him. It passed both branches and still remains the gene- ral school law of the State. One most important section of the bill was stricken out, that con- ferring on the counties the power of local taxation. All subsequent efforts to obtain a legislative grant of this power have been unsuc- cessful. Before dismissing this matter, it is proper to add one statement. Some few years since a committee of the National Educational Asso- ciation was raised for the purpose of framing an ideal school si/stem for a Stale. This committee was composed of some of the ablest educational men of the entire Union. They had before thera the school laws of all the States, including that of Georgia. The ideal system reported by them followed to a remarkable extent the Georgia School La,v). It would be tedious to f(jllow with particularity all the legislation that has been had since 1872. Many minor changes have been -co PKIWRTMKNT OF AC.RICULTURE. \v\aclo. j5v>ino of whioh weiv trit\l for a while and thou ivjvalovi. Oilt- or^ ^till j^tivi\d. SvHxio of those ohv^nges have bivn wisse and ^Uuuuy. SvMue very detoinuiu^xi etfort?^ i\Ave been made, frvMu time to tiixie, to overtiiru the system by the opjxmeiit* of piiblio ^^h^»l$, but on every vwas^iou able defenders have arisen and wagtxi successful de- fensive warfare. The most signal triumpl\ v\f its friends was when the Constitution «.>f ISTT plactxl in the fundamental law the provi- sion that theiv should be a "thv^rvwgh system v>f cv^mmon schools," The public schv.x"'! fund is derived frv>m the following svuiuvs : the p^^ll tax. one-half the rtnxts^l of the Western and Atlantic Railrwid., a tax on shows and exhibitions, a tax upon dealers^ in spirituous and malt liv^XK^ri-i, the net pivxveds of the hir^ of convict;?, the net jvtvxvevis of the fees, for the inspe\»tion of fertilisers, and certain other sourws minv>r in their re^sults, A direct prv^perty tax :&xr the suppv^rt of schools, though speoitically authoriied K^rh by the Constitutivm of I^k^ and that of 1S77. and though otteu pn>pose\i has never been levied. The school fund has Kvu incrt\*sevi, gradually ami slowly, gaining but little but, like the mechanical power known as the scr^w. never losing anything once gainetl In IST^ the tot«l sch^x>l fund wa? $2oO,- iVWOi^: in 1^74. ;?2tx\i.X\\i^\\ Yeiur by year, it has increased until in 1SS4 it was HtH.SSJvi>>, Add to tiii the $±i.MS;viS which con- stituttxl the schvx>l fund of the various cities and cvxmties under IvX'iU. Luvs and you have, as the grand total of the sch^x^ fund of CUvrgia for the year IS.^. $t^X\S?2.U\ Werv the eurolUnent and the avera^> attendance the same in IS54 that they were in ISTS, the leu^h of the school term, with the fund now at liand, would ha\"e been ^rrvsAtly increasevi. This is not the case. The fund aud the inin\K^r who ceme forwarvl to pariicijxite iu its benefits have increased with even pace. The early be^n- nini»s were ^^rv small. In 1$71, there were enrollevi in theschoelsv white, 4:J,V>14: cv^lored. ick. It was for the tuition of tlHNje tha' -preschool debt of $?^XUXH>.00 was contracted. IS o debt has o^ved to be c ^ • - -" ^^ ^■ • -' -^ ' -^ - - " . 'e. In 1 S 73. as before staux.. ..ere w^re '^^ ^ . ^^.o, ..-. In the earlv summer of 15 :, . :-.e State School Commissioner as- seuibled at Atlanta the counrv commissioners of the State in con- ventxon. This meeting was of vast iaiportauce, M^uch enthasi- INSTT'I'TJTIONS OK TFIK I'FOI'I.F,. >/)l UHiii wiiH JiroiiHod, and an Mio hcJiooI llriatifMiH w«)r«; on ;i Ixitlor haHin than at any titncj belong, tlio cotriniiMHionorH rotnrncsd to tlicir »<; H|t(!(',tivo* 1 H7I !).'{, I(J7 '\2,!i7'] j:5r>,Mi 51,804 imr, lor,, 'Mi r,o,;!8r, ]M,:i7r, 20,808 IHT'i Ilil,ll8 r)7,!)87 l7!»,lor, 2."., 01 ) 1877 l'J8,li'J(i ii2,:im 100,01^0 \\,'SJ.\ 1H7H |;!7,1^I7 72,i'>r,r, 2U\),HT^ l'J,240 IS7!) M7,r.)i; lU/VAr, 2'Z(i,(V27 J0,7r.r. 1880 ir,(»,i;M 80,;{1)!» 2:w,r,:i:i !),!)00 1881 ir,;{,ir,(j !»I,0II 244,107 7,004 I881i IOI,;i77 !).'., 0.(.') 2r,n,'r.','z 12,2r,:{ 1 88;{ 1 75,(108 iii,74;{ '287,41 i ;{0,!)70 J88'l I8i,;jr,r, ' 110,150 20i,oor. 1,01)1 ♦ J'lilM Ih the liicrouHc ov«r 1871. ThiiH it Will !)0 H(;(;n that thoro haw novcjr l)(;(;n a rotiofri'OHhion in tho total number attending; noithor han thor than in 1884. One more brief tabh; \h neccHBary to coricluje(;t. It will f;oirij>ar(; 187'iand 1884: Year. MlirolllriirDt,. InoreuHC of 1881 ov< r 187.'}. 18 ),.%.'> Colored. i;),7.v, II0,I.'<0 Total. fn Whitn. In Colored. In Total. 187.'} I8HI h;{,o77 2i»l,r,05 117,4:5:5 m,HW) ^07.828 A few brief ficntcncca filionld be devoted to the hcIiooI Hybtem^ under 8p(!cial laws. In 187o, the counticjH ol Hibb, (Jhathain, Glynn and Richmond, and the cities of Atlanta and (JolumbuH, liad epocial eoiiool sy stems. Tlie first of those to be established was 262 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. that of Chatham, which antedated the first general pnblie school law. The others followed in rapid succession. A niagniticent work has been done in these localities for vears past. In 1SS4, in addi- tion to those just named, local laws and organized schools existed in the following cities : Aniericus, West Point and Sandersville, these systems having been organized under special laws enacted from time to time. In 1SS5, public schools were organized in Rome, and a sj'stem has just been inaugurated for the city of Griffin. Density of population and adequate resources, through the power of local taxation, have made these systems the pride of the State. Increased school funds for the entire State will give results approx- imatelv as successful throucjhout everv school district in Georcjia. In 1SS4, the schools under local laws furnished instruction to 13,672 white, and 10,040 colored pupils, making a total of 21.3 IS. They received from the State School Fund ^lo.oOo.SS, and realized from their own resources SIS 1.917.30, making the total of their school fund s:i25,lSo.lS. One word, in conclusion, in reference to colleges and private schools. In ISSl, there were reported to the State School Commis- sioners, 31 universities and colleges, male and female, white :ind colored. Of these three were medical colleges, one a business col- lege, and three were for colored pupils. The total attendance was 5,217. These tiirures do not include the State Universitv, which was not reported. There were reported, in the same year. 153 private high schools, with 12,397 pupils in attendance. All these, save two, were white schools. From a rare volume, viz. : a report made to the General Assembly by Hon. P. W. Lewis, then of Hancock county, it appears that in the year ISOO, a year of prosperity almost unequaled in our ante- bellum history, there were only 90 academies in the State. It may be that this report did not show all these institutions then existing: it is certain that all the high schools of ISSl were not reported to the State School Commissioner. There is no method of ascertaining the number of private elemen- tary schools in the State. The teachers fail to report them and there is no mode of compelling them to do so. Year after year the .^report of the State School Commissioner goes to press with coun- INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 263 ty after county left blank in the table devoted to this class of schools. A diligent inquiry made by him in 1883 of the County School Commissioners disclosed the fact that there were in the State 1,225 private elementary schools kept up for six months of the year, where- in white children were instructed, and 203 for colored children. Doubtless the same was approximately true for other years before and since. From this brief resume it will appear that for the amount of its school fund Georgia has done a remarkable work in the way of educating the masses. With the increased fund which may with confidence be looked for in the near future, the wise modes of econo- my learned in the past willdoubtless;continue to prevail and results of the greatest magnitude will follow, UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA-P. H. MELL, D.D., L.L.D., CHANCELLOR. In the year 1784, the Legislature of Georgia passed an Act, ap- proved February 25th of that year, laying out what were then call- ed the counties of Franklin and Washington, though the territory embraced includes perhaps as many as a dozen or more of the pres- ent counties. The list section of this Act conveyed forty thousand acres of these lands, then wild, to the Governor for the time being, and certain other persons named in trust, for the endowment of a eoUegeorseminary of learning, there being at that time no such institution in existence. This was the germ. In the following year, 1785, an Act was passed, approved on the 29th day of January, by which a charter was granted to the persons above spoken of, and certain others named in addition, as trustees of an institution to be established and to be called "The University of Georgia." The institution existed only on paper, until the year 1801, when Governor John Milledge gave to the trustees, for the benefit of the University, six hundred and thirty acres of land, on a part of which the University buildings are now situated, and on a part of which, also, a large portion of the city of Athens is now built. The origi- nal intention of the Legislature was to eri?ct buildings for the Uni- versity at Louisville, in Jefferson county, but the donation by Gov- ernor Milledge changed the plan. Soon after this, the institution went into operation, and was sus- tained partly by the rent of the lands given to it by the State. In -S^ rKPARTME^NT OF AGRICULTrRF. that twly dj>y English idea.^ pr^\-ailtxi lar^olv ainong our fathors*. ana ii w:k^;Junijrht t ha r a Unlir^rfJ^^^^^va.'^t he iVst of all endowment*. Exivnene^ s^vn pixn^xi that in this new ..xnintTv the renting of lanas was not prv^tkaWe: and st* the lands were sold. and^ht> Ov^le5j.> wa.^ sustained! frv>m the ptvxxHxls, It wck<= svvn disoovenxi that this plan wa.< als^^ unwise, and at>eT>>-;mis the lands wer^^ all s^^ld iv^ynient Wing made in the nole.<^ .>f the iHm^ha^^Ks secure! by niorcgag^^s. l\v the Act of IXvemlvr mh. 1S15. the State authorised the Gx^v« ermv to advan.v to the Trastf eight per e.>at. In cvMnj^lianoe with this ar- rangxnnent, the sum '^ - t th.Hisand dollars^ ha.< been anmiallv paid by the ^rate to ... . .lixvjv^ity r^>galariv, down to the present daw * * In U^\\ one of the miun OoUeg. ,.. . . . ug the Librarv and a jxxrtiou i>f the apiv^ratns, wa*de*trv»yedbv- tire : and to reixlac^ the K^ tnns oeoa^^ioneii aiid, als.\ to aid in current exivnsk a donation was made by the Legislature of l^tvlXX^ a vear. and this was .- ' • s?a to 1S41, Frv>m this time' 1S75, a jvruv. , . v,>ijj^ -. - ^ ,,.^^ ^^^^^^ jj^.^ ^^^^ j^ ui ver^itv bv tlie Mate, In V :y ,>t' ,h„ . ,. . . ,iu Act was |Viss^i dvin^- |k^ (.XX> a >w tv>r thrxv >-ears to the «H.^eorgia Siate Colle-eot^ A^rioultuiv and the M.vhanio Art^^ whieh is a b-^-v h .>f the^ UniveWtv, the ongjn and history of which :er set forth. In I.>?:o, the L^islamre, apprv^priated $1-5,0«X> to the Univer^itv. ^^- ' - * rat as sand general outfit of the State College of *V, ' ;^ ^^; "==' ^f^ ^J-^^ In 1:^1. an Act tras= jvUe.i gmngto:.: . v - u- ._ ,, to en,^ble the Trustees to inanc-u- ratetree i« '^^ the s:i-> -f$a(W w-^ ^ -^-^.-> piirpo«?e of repairing the .^s: <,> f^j. .^^ cj i< . "i. vemty ha^ rw^iv. , $tate no benefa^i^ns oJher than tW ,-^:;s^-y Pr, V. Xerr. ; Athene and Sena- .v- vu; - ic^VL Dr. W: ferrel, of Hancwk INSTII IJ'JIONS OI TIIK I'hOI'I.K. 2O5 county, \><;<\u(',sdh(;(\ i<, Ui<; (InivorHity ;i!20,000, wlii';h if. ntill rcisu iiH, ari'l ill 18?:'., til'; f;ity of AtlioriH j^avo t}i»; irjKtitution $25,000 for tlio erection of tho rjovv tmildiMj.^ now known an "Moon; ("ollrj^r;-" fn 188.">, Hfuiator .JoHCfjh 10. lirown gavo to tho TruHt'JOH tijr; (-iurn of $o()/)fK), whifjfi waH to Ix; inv';Kt';fJ in H fiay thr;ir own way, Quif/; a nunit^jr of young rnon aro now talcing afJvantago of thin fund, hotb at Atli(!nH and I>ahlonoga. ]{y good rnanagornrfnt the TruHtooH havo, in variouH wayH, JncfjaH- f;d tho fundH of th'; i riKtitution, Ko that tlioy ar'; now larg<;r than would ap|jf;ar from tli^; a,hrjvr; n;cord. FOrjNDINO OK -iHi; HTATK COLLBGK, I>y an Act of tlio CV^ngroHH of the United BtatoH, approved July 2d, 1802, thoro waH givon to o;j/;h of the HtatoH, for educational pur- pf>HeH, an amount of land, cjiial in quantity to I^;0,CX>0 arjroH, for each Senator and RepreHentative to which Haid BtatcH were entitled un- der the apportionment of 1800, The Htate of Georgia, hy the Act of March 10, 1800, aecepterJ thin grant of land on the conditionn Hpecified in the grant, and by the Act of December 12, 1800, the Gover- nor waH empowered to receive and Hell the Hcrip reprcHcnting naid land, and to invent the proceedw for the purponen mentioned in the grant. On the 30th day of March, 1872, hin Excellency, JarneH M. Smith, Governor of Georgia, tranHferred the fund thiiH obtained to the TruHteeH of the UniverHity of Georgia; and on the firnt day of May, 1872, the Haid 'iVu.-;teeH opened and entablinhed the "Georgia State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts," the Haid in- Htitution being an inU;gral part of the fJniversity of Georgia, con- trolled by the TruHtecH of the latter, and prenided over by the Chan- cellor of the Univernity. In the year 187'>, the TJniverHity entered into an arrangement by which the diHtinguinhed and Huccennful "Medical College of Georgia," at AugUHta, nhould become one of the departmentn. The Chancel- lor attendH the cornmencerrient of the College, and in the name of the Univernity conferK the degrecH. JCX> DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. KKAXOH OOI.T.Ki,tKS. Soon 5\ftor the rceipt of the Airrioultural T^ind Scrip Fund, the TniiJtoes tuioptod tho policy of aidiiiir in tlio support of " IVauch ColU'iree." k^oatcd in various parts of tlie State. Four such eolloijes have boon ori;ani::ed, and are in suoocssful operation at Dahlonega. at AlillediToviUe. at Cuthbert, and at Thomasville. re,*peetively. The one at Palilonega is authorised to conduct students to graduation, and the Chancellor of the University confers the diplomas. The others are permitted to conduct pupils only to the end of the Sophomore year, after which it is expected that they will repair to the parent and central institution. Two of these "Branch Collci:o>." viz: tho^e at Dahlouepi and Milledijeville. are mixed schools of males and females. It is a common thing tor tho degree of Bachelor of Arts to be conferred on ladies at Pahlonega. Cnder the University svstem. then, there are two colloires and a hnw department at Athens, the medical department at Augusta, and the four bn\nch colleges named above. There are local boards at the four "Branch Colleges." whose actions must be ra:ilieil bv the Central Board of Trustees, and the Chancellor has a general supervision over all the colleges. There were reported as being in attendance in all the colleges and depanmeuts last yciir, 1,05?T students. The assets of the University amount to about $i>50,000. This does not include the v^ue of the laud belonging to the University. The canipns contains o7 ...-> -.nd at "Roox College" there is a smail experimental farm of a ..ores. THS LIKKART Contains about twenty thousand volumes. Xo reliable estimate of its value can be made. srsFK.ssio>rs. In ISIS. .- .,v exercises were suspended in consequence of the "w^r with Great Britain. INSTITUTIONS OF THE CKOIT.K. 26/- In 1817, 1818 and 1810, from IrialMlity to or^aiii/e tliu faculty in a manner satisfactory to the Board of Trueteoe, the exerciees of the University were a<^ain susperided. In Septetnber, 1863, the Chancellor and Faculty, and nearly all the students, joined the Confederate army, and college exercises were consequently suspended. They were resumed January 1 , 1800; COLLEGE CDKRICULUM. In 1869, Avhat is known as the "Old College Curriculum" was for the most part displaced by f^ivinj^ the students, on certain con- ditions, an elective course of study, and by oBtablishin^ various other degrees in addition to those formerly conferred. Since that time the new system, known as the University system, has been in force. Besidcj the old A. B. course, six otlier courses, ending in degrees, have been prescribed, from which students can take their choice. APPARATUS. The University of Georgia is said to have the finest Physical and' Chemical Apparatus in the South. It is also well supplied with engineering models, machines for testing the strength of materials,. etc., and sends forth each year skilled Chemists, Mining and Civil Engineers, Lawyers, Doctors, Agriculturists, and Teachers. Large numbers have graduated from the University, and many of its alumni have been prominent both in the State and Federal Gov- ernments. Among others, there have been thirty or forty members of Congress, one Judge of the Supreme (Jourt of the United States, a Secretary of the Treasury, eight Judges of the Supreme Court of Georgia, and two of the Supreme Courts of other States, five Speakers of the House of Representatives of Georgia, forty or fifty Judges of the Superior Courts, three Governors of States, and one of Liberia, a Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and one of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and a Speaker of the House of Kepresentatives. TUITION. Tuition is now free in all departments of the University, except the Departments of Law and Medicine, without reference to place of birth or of present residence of students. ^6S DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. rKKSinKNTS ANP OU AXOKLLOK;?. The first President of the University was Josiah Meij^s, LL. D., who was elected in ISOl. and resii^ned in ISll. lie was succeeded the same year by John Brown, D. D.. who continued President until 18 U\ when he resio^ned. Rev. Robert Finley, his successor, died in 1S17. There was an inrerregnuni till 1810, when Moses Waddcll, D. D., was elected and continued in otlice till 1829. Dr. Waddell and his sons have ranked amono^ the ablest educators in the South. Alonzo Church, D. D., followed Dr. Waddcll in 1S20. and con- tinued in office until ISoO. The title wa$ then changed to that of Chancellor, and Kcv. Andrew A. Lipscomb, D. D?, LL. D., was Chancellor from 1800 to iSTi: he was succeeded by Rev. Henry H. Tucker, D. D., LL. D.. who had previously been President of Mercer University, and who held the position from 1874 to 18TS, when the present incumbent. Rev. P. H. Mell, D. D., LL. D.. was elected. EMORY COLLEGE— OXFORD. Emory College is lociUed in the town of Oxford, Newton county, forty miles ea^t of Atlanta, and one mile from the Georgia Railroad! The town is on a high granite ridge, beautifully shaded, with the purest water, and is in every piirticular an ideal site of an institu- tion of learning. ^ The college is the joint property of the North G^-»rgia, South l>eorgia and Florida Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. It wa^ founder! in 1837, and was originally located at Cov- ington, Its first Boajxi of Trustees consisted of Ignatius A. Few, Elijah Sinclair, Charles Hardy, Samuel J. Bryan, Alexander Speer. Loviek Pierce, David P. Hillhouse, Charles H. Sanders, William P. Grah.am. Lucius L. Wittich. Iverson L. Graves, George F. Pierce. It^ lirst President was Ignatius A. Few, who was succeeded, in the order named, by A. B. Longstreet, George F. Pierce, Alexander Means. James R. Thomas. Luther M. Smith. 0. L. Smith, Atticus G. Haygood. I. S. Hopkins. Its present corps of instructors numbers tifteen. representing, in addition to an Academic Course of the highest grade, a Commerci;U :SchoL>l.a School of Telegraphy, a School of Law. and a School of Tool- Craft and Design. INSTITUTIONS 01'' THE PEOPLE. 269 Tho college numbers aljout 750 alumni, and the average attend- ance during the past few years has been P>00. The coll(!ge Ijuildings are situated in a grove of oak and hickory of original growtli, the grove embracing an area of forty acres. Of these l>iiildings there are six, notably among which is Seney Hail, the gift of Mr. George I. Seney, of IJrooklyn, New York, besides the college buildings proper, there are two society halls, belonging respectively to the Few and Phi-Gamma Literary Societies. The buildings and endowment of the institution represent a value of $225,000. The students board for the most part in private fainilios in the town. In addition to the ample facilities for board thus offered, a very prominent feature of the institution is its system of Helping Halls. Of these there are five, located in different portions of the town. They make it possible for young men to live very cheaply, without interference with college duties. While Emory College has furnished the State and country at large with leading men in all ranks of public and private life, it is the peculiar glory of the institution that it makes higher education possible to young men of limited ii.eans. MERCER UNIVERSITY— MACON. Mercer University has had an honorable career of forty-seven years. Evolved from a classical school in the village of Penfield, Greene county, known as Mercer Institute, and formally organized in 1838, it has become one of the most flourishing and influential ■colleges in the S(juth, and a potent factor in the educational pro- gress of Georgia. It is a denominational school under the control of the Georgia Baptist Convention, a body which chooses its Board of Trustees, by whom its Faculties are elected, its policy regulated, and its finances managed. The most distinguished of its originators and promoters was Rev. Jesse Mercer, D. D , a Baptist minister of great ability and active piety, whose intelligent views, active labors and generous gifts made him easily first among his colleagues, and marked him as most worthy to give name to the infant college. The leading idea in the establishment of Mercer University was to afford the advantages of Christian education to the sons of Geor- 2^0 PFPARTMFNr OV Al>R101LTURE, gia, and to t\in\ish au inielleotual aaid theological equipment to young men ovMitemplating the gv^pel ministry. The rnlversity embraces three deivirtments : 1. The College of I.ilvnU Arts. *2. The lV],vvrtment of Thev>logY. o. The LxWv School. In the ov>llege, students have choice of two courses of study — each a complete curriculum, vi«.: The Classical and the Scientiiic. Suc- cess in the forvaer wins the A. B. degr\?e; in the latter, the B, S. degree. In the Thev>logical sciiool the graduates receive tJiie degree of IWhelor of Theology. In the Law Schvx>l graduates receive the de- gree ^>f Bachekn' of Law, and are entitled to practice in any of the cvHirts of the State without further examination. Mervvr University has coniribulevl lo the pulpit, the bench, the halls of Congress and of State Legislatures, the Executive chairs of States, the prv>fessioi\al chair, and to the varivuis professions and oc- cu^vitions of life, a numberof the most distinguished, cultivateil and successful men of the day. It has been an e^cient agent in elevat- ing and strengthening the denomimr " ■• whose ausj>ic^ it was e> • ■ "^' • -'^- - ■ vl has borne a most ......,..<.- jxart in developing an in: ^ enship in the State. In its history it has had six Presidents, vi;:.: Rev. B. M. Sanders, Rev. Otis Smith. Rev. J, L. IXagg, D. D., Rev. :K. M. CrawforvL D. D.. Rev. H. II. Tucker, D. D., LL. D., and the present incumbent. Rev. A. J. Rattle, D. D., LL. D., who was electa in 1S71. Pentield was the seat of the University fivMn 1^^ to 1S71. In the latter year it was traiisferr?d to M : : ^ r; city noted for its health- fulness, its culture and its encov... .,. ...cut of evlucational enur- prises. On its rcmoY. -^r, the city donat^ed $l:i>o,000 in bonds for the erection of buildings and an eligible site near the western border. The plateau on w^hich the University stands is elevated and salu- brious. The grounds have been beautified and are an attractive object to visitors. M. ' " " -diseases are unknown v - -' {residents enjoy an tmusual exe.v.. . .\ from disease. The prv>i>eny * M; rvvr University is estimated at ^300.000. I: has excellent b. -.s. apparatus aiv.i librr^res. The Faculty are experienced and accomplished in< - several of them are noted authors. Its alumni oriani p«>sitions in Church anvi State. INSTITUTIONS OK I'lIK M'.' »I'I ,F. 2/1 w los LI': WN 1 ' I': m a i - io ( "o l i ,I':( ; i:— m ao( )N. Tliis (u»ll(!g(! \v;iH chiirlorcd by Iho liCf^iHlatun) of (Tf'orp;iii, in iUo year l^'Ml Alxmt IhiH time, thero WiiM ji woiKlfsiful :i\vak(!iiin{j: throuf^hout tho State oiv tlio Kul)joct of li'iKlitir oducation. Up to that tiiiu!, thoro was only one coUoko in the State. Franklin Collogo at Athens, ICmory College at Oxfonl, Mercer IJniverHity at l*en(i.;l.l, Of^'hithorpe IJniverHity at Midway :uid the (jeorj^ia Female College at Macon eam(! into heini;; a,lniost siniultaiK'ously. I W'i^r «,■' i'|W<*/' • »r,ip'" ,',■"■■11.1 ■' B * , N.C, t'fi infiiiifi(i:i,l:(i n h. ''■;■" ..#i'^ 1 i,[ WKHf-KYAiV KKMAM-: COIJiBfiK. It is well known that tliiH is the oldest chartered college in the world for gniduating ladie.s. The founders of this "Mother of Female Colleges" were doing a greater work than they even suspected. Who originated the idea of this Fi^male College? Several very positive and ixsrfectly contradictory statements have been made in answer tothis((uestion. Sullice it to say, thatin t]ie order of God's providence the time had come, and the design was somehov) put into the hearts of men competent to initiate and carry forward the grand enterprise. The projectors of the college, while as yet it existed only in pur- pose, offered to place it under the fostering care of the Georgia Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The offer was cordially 2;:; im takimknt of agriculture, acwpted, and Pv. Lc»Yiek Piervv was iipp.^iutod by tho Ooufeivnoo to t5t>rY«> jij5 trnveling agont. Tho tu-^t otUoirtl i'tVvn\i U of th«;> following nnmo?. apjxnuted in lv^^t\ to«ot as* Trus'ttHN? for tho college: James* 0. Audrt>w. John \V. Talltn\ Samuel K. Hixlijes^^Loviok Fieiw. Ignatius A. Fow. Alox- andor Sptvr. ^Villiam AruvM, Thomas Samfonl. William J. Parks. Gtvrgt> F. rieavt\ Klijah Siuelair. Hourv G. Lamar, Jere Cowlo;^ OssiauGivsfvn'v. Robert Collins, K. Hamilton. Cuvrsre Jewett. Hen- ry Solomon. Augustus Iv Lougstret>t, Walter T. Colquitt, James A. ]Nislvt. Uobert Augustus Beall. Knoampment Hill, since known a;s College Hill, overUvkii^g the city ^\f MaevM\ and the surrounding cvnintrv. was oh».^sen as the site fes!«v>rs and two lady as;sistants — alsv> a Stewarvl and a Matrwu. The college was formally opened and Ivgan its apprv^priate Avork January 7th, iSoi^. The opening of a cv^Uege for women, even at that ume, w^as revvgniaevl its an im|x^rti»nt event in the histv>ry of the age. A large nviuxber of citizens assembled in the College Chaj>el to witness the ojHming scene. The hopes: and plans of the friends of the college, the speculations of its enemies and the eager delight of the congregated pupils, all conspirevl to invest the occa- sion with an interest additional to its intrinsic imjKiortanoe. On that d.ty rtjVicft young ladies enrolUxl their names as pupils; during the tirst term, the number increasevl to k>m hundiTKi orui r' * ^':*. But the views and plans of the Trustees were too liberal iv : ...vir age, or at least fe>r the cramped linancial condition of the times. Pebts accumulated ; creditors threatened to close the doors of the college. The Georgia Female College was actually sold and bought at sheriffs sale and given to the Georgia Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcv>i>al Church, and then its name was changed to W«;^leyan ^' ' ' " " |^:\ The mui ., .\ . ^... v ; over $100,000, by Mr. George I. Senev^ of INSTITUTIONS Ol I Ml. ri'wr.i; ^73 lii'ooklyii, N(!W Yoik, Iuih (;ii;il»l<||r;j^r) huildin^^ aH to render it til'! rnoHt (;l(!f4;uiL and riomplctf) edifif;*!, /'or oducation.'il f^urpoHOH, North orHoutli. Tfiin hnildinfr Ih 2-10 feet lon^^ and HH frjot dee(>. It Ih (1 vo HtorieH hij^li, in'.lndin;^ inan!;i,rd, .'ind }i;i,;; junple upper ;u)d lower colon nadoH. AreadeH, HtairwayH, tranHornH over every door, and })road paHHageH throu^lioiit tlie entire huildinj^ K've (lerfeet veritil;i,- tion, I'lnd the hoiiHe lfiroii(/hont h;i,H evfjry rnodr;rn eon venienee and (;r)rnrort, 'I'liere are two f>ther hiiildin^H on tfie eollej.y; lot, UHed an (Jhaf)r;l, fjahoratory and It-eitation ItoornH. Tho cour,-io of Htudy <;rnhraeeH tlie Knt.diKh, fiatin, Orook, French jirid (jierrnan lan^MiagcH, a (nil eour;:e of MathernaticH, tho Natural 8';ionc'3H, Mmtal and iVf/jral. Philosophy, Lo;;ic, Evidorico« of Chrin- ti;i 11 ity, Parliamentary L.-iw, A ne,if;rit luid Modern IfiHtory, lOloeii- tion and ('(»rnf)OHition. The Munie cfMjrHf; ernhraeeH I'iario, Ouitar, Or^an, Voice ('ulture and Iljirrnony. 'I'he Art I>ep;i,rtrnent ineludeH every Htyle of \)v!\.w\t\f>ard of TruHtees; lii.shrjp JarneH O. An- drew, I'iHho[)Cjeorge K. I'ieree, l)r. Willi.-itn II. I']lli;-on, Hon. Thad- de-UH fi. II"lt, Hon. iJarnard Hill, Hon JamcH JackHon, I>r. Jamen K. Evans, i)r. W. II. Potter. The PresidentH of thf; college have been P.i.sliop Pierce, \)r. W. H. Kllison, Dr. K H Meyers, Hr. O. L. Smith, Dr. J. M lJ'>nnell, Hr. VV. C. Pass. Dr. IJ;j.^.h has been Preni- dent of the college since 1874. Hr. ('. W. Smith ha:-; heen Secre- tary of the Faculty since 18.52. Thf; nurnhf;r of pupils in the c/Mf.i//; for tho session erjding in June, 1885, was tim hundred and rri/aely-Hix —i\i(-, number of l'rofessors» Te-acliers and r^fUcers, c/>///.y George J. Seney. 2;*4 PEFARTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE. ATL-\MA VNIVKUSITY*, ATLA^^TA. This school wMs OjitAblishod bv the Amerioan Missionary Associ- ation, assistovi bv tho Froednion's Buroau. and was chartered in 1S07. Ii5 cv>urses of stndv are the s^rammar school, the normal and the classical. Graduates from the last receive the dcijrec of A. B. lu connection with the^e courses, svstcniatic instrnction is given in cooking, sewing, dre^-making, washing, and nursing; also in farm- ing, g:\rvlening. and tree culture ; also in wood working and metal- working. For mechanical instruction a brick threo-storied building. 44x100, h;is been erected, in which are shops for competitory black- s^iiithing. wood-working and iron-working, machinery, and for otlier industrie;j. Systematic instruction in the^e branches is made a prominent feature, without detecting from literary pursuits. The normal department trains students for the profe^ion of te.ach- ing. The institution has a library of 0,000 volumes, a large reading rvw^m, surveying instruments, a telescope, a microscope, and philo- sophical apjxiratns. The catalogue of 1SS4-0 shows a faculty of seven male and twelve female instructors and a membership of two hundred and ninety-seven pupils, from seven States and nfty-eight counties in Georgia, The property of the institution is held by a Board of Trustees, and consists of sixty acres; of land, a large school building, named Stone llvill in honor of its donor, a dormitorv for girls and one for boys, and the Knowles Industrial building, all of brick, besides a larg^e b.arn. The value of the whole property is about 1:^00.000. It rtK»eives from the State of Georgia an annual appropriation of $S,00>>, and a larger sum from duirche^ and individuv^ls at the !N orth. Kev. E. A. Ware. A. M,, has been President from tiie beginning of the school. * This institxwioa k for the special beaefit of ciloted youths of both sexes. INSTJrrJTTONS OF 'IIIK I'KOJ'I.K K I lOIiT r<:R COLLEGE— ROM E. 275 In tho Hurninor of \HT4, Kovonil gentlomon of Homo, Georgia, •orguiii/.C'fl a company and bought for .school piirpoHfH tfio property known aw ",SheU(;n Jlill," located in the centre of the city. Ojlf^iel Alfred Shorter was prominent in this organization, taking fifteen BharcH of the ntock, and lending tlie influence of his well-known business capacity to the enterprise. SIIOliTEK COLIyEGB. In October of iHl'4, the "Cherokee Baptist Female College" was organized. Some changes were rriade in the buildings; the neces- sary school furniture and instruments were supplied, and good teachers were secured, thus offering at the beginning excellent educational advantages. Rev. Tj. R. Gwaltney was elected President. He w.as assisted by ■Colonel D. B. Hamilton, Dr. .J W. .Janes, Mrs. H. Cooper, Miss Sal- lie Ilillyer, and Miss Kate Hillyer. In 1-871 Professor A. B. Townes, of South Carolina, was chosen President, On his resignation the following year, the institution was again placed under the manage- ment of Rev. L. R. Gwaltnev. In 1876, Dr. Gwaltney resigned to accept the Presidency of the 2/6 DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Judson Institute, Marion, Alabama, and Rev. K. P. Mallarv. of Al- bany, Georgia, was elected President. In 1S77. the entire propertj'^ was transferred to Col. Alfred Shorter. He removed every ouild- ing from the hill and erected three large, elegant buildings, admi- rably suited for school work. THE BUILDINGS stand upon an eminence, commanding a view of the city and sub- urban villages, of the Etowah, Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, of lovelv vallevs, forest-clad hills, and distant mountain ranees — a com- bined prospect that charms the eye with ever fresh delight. The views from the college tower call forth the enthusiastic ad- miration of all who visit the institution. The main editice contains the Memorial Chapel and thirteen rooms for college purposes. The chapel has been elaborately finished. The ceiling and walls are adorned with paintings in fresco, and the windows are of stained glass. The Memorial Window, a beautiful specimen of art, is in memory of Mrs. Martha B. Shorter. On it are eight paintings^ fix^m Bible subjects, illustrating the life and rewards of a good woman. Another building, three stories high, contains music rooms, study- hall, and art gallery. The study-hall and recitation rooms are furnished with desks, maps, charts, globes, seats, etc., of the latest and most approved styles. The boarding house is an elegant structure, containing thirtv six rooms. These rooms are carpeted, neatly furnished, and thoroughly warmed and ventilated All the buildings are heated by steam-^ pipes, and lighted with gas. Modern conveniences promote the health and comfort of the inmates. A more beautiful situation for a college is not to be found in the^ State. It combines the advantages of pure water, pure atmosphere, a deliirhtful climate, excellent social and religious advantages, and an industrious, enterprising community. In 1 552. Col. Shorter sent for Dr. Gwaltney. and asked him ta- return to Rome and again take the Presidency of the College. Dr. Gwaltney accepted the trust and entered upon his work in the fali INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 277 of 1882. The institution has grown steadly in public favor, and to day ranks among the best in the South. YOUNG FEMALE COLLEGE— TIIOMASVILLE. Major E. R. Young, a wealthy planter, of Thomas County, died in 1860, leaving a legacy of thirty thousand dollars to be used in the establishment and support of an institution for the education of females, to be known as "Young Female College," and appoint- ing seven trustees of his own selection to carry out his wishes. There was a contest of the will, and no decision was had upon it. until 1868. The Board of Trustees organized June 23, 1866, when Mr. Thomas Jones was chosen President, and A. H. Hansell Secretary. In February, 1868, the Board purchased the residence of Mr. James Kirksey, with fifteen acres of land attached, and engaged Mr. John E. Baker, formerly of Liberty county, to take chari^e of the institution, and it was opened that month. As soon as it could be conveniently done, a handsome chapel, with recitation and study rooms, was built, and the college entered upon a prosperous course. It has been the object of the trustees to furnish the means of a sub- stantial and useful training, not neglecting the ornamental branches, but not by them to overshadow those deemed more important. While changes have occurred from time to time in the faculty, Mr. Baker has been continued as its head from its l)eginning, in 1868, to the present time, giving striking evidence of his faithfulness and fit- ness for his position. The college shows an attendance, from year to year, of over one hundred scholars, and the house of the Picsi- dent, who resides at the college, is full of boarding pupils from the adjoining sections of Georgia and Florida. The trustees named in Major Young's will were Messrs. Thomas Jones, JamcH T. Hayes, David S. Brannon, Wm. J. Young, James L. Seward, A. T. Mclntyre and A. II. Hansell, of whom only the three last named are in life, and Messrs. T. C. Mitchell, T. E. Black- shear, II. J. Mclntyre and James A. Brandon now fill the places of those deceased. The college has many alunmj, who furnish ini their daily lives the strongest evidence of the excellent training it affords, and its able President has the great gratification of seeing 278 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. the daiio:bters of former pupils seut to be educated where their mothers had been, and gladly entrusted to his charge. The college reliects credit upon the liberality and judgment of its generous and noble founder, and has performed a valuable part in aiding to build up the lovely little city in which it is located. BUTLER FEMALE COLLEGE AND :MALE INSTITUTE. This institution, located in Butler, Ga., was organized under the name of "Johnston Institute," in the year 1S72. By the action of the stockholders, in 1875, a charter was obtained and the name was changed to " Butler Female College and Male Institute." The original building, which cost about $10,000, was burned in 1SS2, but was at once rebuilt upon an improved plan and supplied with the best furniture. By authority of an act of the Legislature of Geor- gia, the town of Butler has appropriated to this institution certain sums of money annually accruing from various sources, thus so greatly reducing tuition as to make it comparatively a free school. It is located on the highest elevation between Macon and Colum- bus, on the Southwestern Railroad, and a more healthful place can- not be found in Middle Georgia. ANDEEW FEMALE COLLEGE— CUTHBERT. This institution, designed for the higher education of females, was established in the year 1853. It is the property of the M. E. •Church, South. Thousjh belonsinsj to a reli2;ious denomination, sectarian views have at no time been tau2;ht bv its faculty. Never in its history was Andrew College upon a firmer basis, or enjoying more fully the public confidence. This is one of the first colleges for young ladies in the South. Its course of study is equal to that of any in the State, and its faculty is composed of thoroughly trained gentlemen and ladies. The buildings are handsome and the surroundings beautiful. The work done by the college is thor- ough in all its departments, as attested by the many brilliant grad- uates who have gone forth to adorn society and illustrate their Al- ma Mater. Andrew College is now under the Presidency of the Eev. Howard W. Key, A. M., a ripe scholar, an experienced teacher, And admirable disci j)linarian. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 279 CLARK UNIVERSITY*— ATLANTA. This institution is supported by the Freedmen's A id Society, a charitable organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was begun in 1869 as a primary school, with a department for the training of preachers. It was chartered as a University in 1877. The school occupied a small building on Whitehall street till 1880, when it entered the beautiful premises at the southern end of Cap- itol avenue. The property, land and buildings, is valued at $120,000, which is a low estimate. There are two four-story brick buildings, 100x50; ten frame cottages, two shops, and four hundred and fifty acres of land. There are eight courses of study, taking students from the elementary branches through to the regular University degrees. The theological school is endowed, possesses a fine library, and re- ceives students from nearly every Southern State. The industrial department is made a specialty. This includes carpentry, carriage building, housekeeping, dressmaking, printing, harness and shoe making. There are ten teachers and an annual attendance of about three hundred. THE METHODIST COLLEGE— GAINESVILLE, Chartered in 1881, with full college powers, and established for the education of young ladies. Its officers are a President, Secre- tary and Faculty, supervised by a chartered Board of Directors, and visited by a Board of Visitors, appointed by the North Georgia Conference of the Methodist Church, South, under whose fostering care the College is operated. It has authority to confer all the col- lege degrees, both literary and honorary, and the aim of the insti- tution is to impart to its students a thorough, liberal and practical education. Gainesville, the city in which this college is located, is fifty-two miles north of Atlanta, on the Richmond & Danville Railroad, and it is believed that no village, town or city in Georgia combines so many advantages for a college as Gainesville. The air is salubri- ous, the water pure and cool, and the society good. Many years of experiment have satisfied the people of lower Georgia, Florida and Alabama that no locality this side of the Blue Ridge presents so *For colored students. J So PEFARTMEXT OF AGRICULTURE. iiianv attractions to the invalid for summer resort as Gainesville and its vioinity. It is. bovond a doubt, one of the healthiest locali- ties in the world. The eolleire year begins on the first Wednesday in September, and closes on the second "Wednesday in Jnue. The expenses for board, literary tuition and music are $*20 per month — $110 > per year. WriiUn examinations are held at the close of each year, or oftener, as the President may see tit. Special attention is drawn to the completeness and thoroughness of the course of study prescribed : yet patrons have the privilege of eelecting the course of study they consider best suited to the capa- cities of their children. All the accomplishments of an education can he obtained here as fullv as in anv institution. Peculiar advan- tagL'S are alforded to secure an education to meet the wants of the time;? and the demands of the future. This location is peculiarly adapted to those disposed to be studious. A distinguished physi- cian, who has tested the matter to his satisfaction, has said that the climate here is better adapted to Soutiiern girls than Tennessee or Virginia. For those who live in Mississippi, Louisiana. Texas, Florida, Alabama and Georgia, there is no locality better than tli's. Eev. 0. R. Lallatte is President of the college, Judge J. B. M. Winburn is Secretary of the Faculty, Mr. Jno. A, Smith is Presi- dent of the Board of Directors, Mr. W. P. Ciemeuts is Secretary of Boarvi of Directors, Rev. W. A. Dodge is pastor. THE SOUTIIERX FFMALE COLIJEGE— LaGKAXGE. Was org;\nired in IS^:^, by Kev. J. E. D.iwson, D. D.. as a school of high order for the education of young ladies. Dr. Dawson, however, was shortlv succeeded bv Milton E. Bacon, A. M., whose first class of five vouno^ ladies ffraduated in 1S45. Under Mr. Bacon's administration the college rapidly grew into favor, the graduating clashes, and the attendance on the various departments of instruction, increasinir from vear to vear. Laro^e and beautiful buildings were erected for the various departments of instruction^ and for the accommodation of the boarders, who came in large numbers from this and adjoining Sta'es. President Ricou retired from the colleire in ISoo, and was snooeeded bv John A. Foster^ INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 281 '■^^^}^' Hfi^'.:j::!!i .^'.0.4^-^ A.M., wIjo remained in charge till 1857; was succeeded l)y I. F. Oox, A. M., the present President. 1 he Cfdlefjje buildings were de^-troyed by fire in 18G0, but President Cox, with persistent, indoinitable energy kei)t up the organization of tlie college in spite of ob- stacles that seemed insurmount- able, and with the returning prosperity of the country, asfcist- ed by the liberal and progres- sive citizens of LaGran^e, he erected the magnificent Ijuild- inf^s now used by the college, and supplied the various departrncntB — literaiy, music and art — with an outfit commensurate with the damands of this age of pro- greris and intellectual activity. The college for nearly a quarter of a century has been under itt present inanagement. Its influence extends to all parts of the South. The graduates, to the number of 400, are found in every part of the country, filling the highest social positions, and in their literar}', music and art training beautifully illustrating the work done by their alma mater. The last catalogue of the college for the year closing 1884 gives the nairies of 155 pupils, with 115 in music and 35 in art. Thead- vantfiges for music offered here are believed l>y the best critics to be unequaled in the South. GRIFFIN FEMALE COLLEGE— GRIFFIN. This institution is situated in the beautiful and healthy city of Griffin, and has been incorporated thirty-six years. It occupies al- most an entire square, in the best part of the city, standing in a beautiful grove of ten acres. The college has been, patronized from almost all parts of the South, and its graduates are to be found in every direction. The course of instruction is of the most exact and thorough character, and strictly progressive, commencing with the simplest elements of knowledge and extending through a com- plete college curriculum. The college is vested with chartered rights, and is empowered to grant diplomas to those who accomplish 282 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. the prescribed course of study. The school of instrumental and vocal music is especially fine, and every opportunity for thorough musical culture is afforded. The college possesses a fine chemical and philosophical apparatus, a cabinet of minerals and a valuable library. The well known pur- ity of the air, the freedom of Griffin from all miasmatic influences, together with the cultured character of its society, render this a most desirable location for an institution of learning, as all its sur- roundings are of a high character. MEDICAL COLLEGES. The Medical College of Georgia constitutes the Medical De- partment of the State University. The college has a distinct Board- of Trustees, of which Hon. Joseph B. Cumming is President and Thomas B. Phinizy, Secretary. This institution has enjoyed an honorable distinction for a period of more than fifty years, and has graduated in medicine more than- fifteen hundred young men during that period. It was founded in 1829, as a Medical Academy, and, with the exception of the war pe- riods, its sessions have been uninterrupted. In 1873, on account of its extended reputation and the advantages afforded for clinical in- struction in a larger city than Athens, the college became the Med- ical Department of the University, and its graduates have their degrees conferred and their diplomas signed by the Chancellor. George W. Rains, M.D., LL.D., is Dean, and Robert C. Eve, M.D., is Secretary of the Faculty. Atlanta Medical College. — This is the oldest institution of learning in the city of Atlanta, having been organized in the year 1855. With the exception of a few years during the late war, it has been in successful operation since its first establishment. The total number of graduates during the period of its existence is more than: one thousand. The college has a fine museum and offers excellent clinical ad- vantages. The Board of Trustees, with Joseph Thompson, M.D., President,, and J. S. Pemberton, Secretary, embraces some of the most prom- inent citizens of Atlanta. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 283 H. V. M. Miller, M.D., is Dean, and James A. Gray, M.D., Proctor of the Faculty. Georgia Eclectic Medical College. — This college was organ- ized under the auspices of the Georgia Eclectic Medical Association in June, 1877. It claims to have the finest museum south of the Potomac, an unequaled laboratory, and a well organized corps of in- structors in every department of the medical course. Josephus Adolphus, M. D., is Dean of the Faculty. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. Methodist Episcopal Church, South. — In 1844, Episcopal Methodism in the United States divided on the slavery question. There were other and material matters of difference, but this was the main rock on which the church split. The Southern Conferences, according to the plan of separation, were organized into a separate jurisdiction, and adopted the name as above. The first Methodist preacher who labored in Georgia was Beverly Allen, who reached the State in 1785, one hundred yeas ago. In 1786, Thomas Humphreys and John Major were appointed to labor in the State. At the end of twelve months, they reported 430 mem- bers, the majority of them in Wilkes county. The first Presiding Elder's district was organized in 1787, with Richard Ivy in charge. The first session of an Annual Conference on Georgia soil was held and the first visitof a Bishop was made in March, 1788. The Bishop was Francis Asbury, and the Conference, which was for both South Carolina and Georgia, was held near the fork of Broad and Savannah rivers, and in what is now Elbert county. For fifty years Georgia was included in the South Carolina Conference. The Geor- gia Conference was organized .January 5th, 1831. In 1834, the sta- tistics were, white members, 24,336; colored, 7,421; travelling preachers, about 90. In 1866, the membership was as follows : travel- ing preachers, 230; local preachers, 527; colored local preachers, 18; white members, 51;219 ; colored members, 14,993. In that year the old Conference was divided into the North Georgia and the South Georgia Conferences. The combined statistics for the two Conferences for 1884 are — Presiding Elders' districts, 20 ; pastoral charges, 304; churches, 1,129; traveling preachers, 361 ; local preach- 284 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ers, 615; members, 107,523; Sunday-schools, 1,101 ; officers, teachers- and scholars, 63,475; infants baptized, 2,998; adults baptized, 6,817; net increase of members in one year, 5,087; church sittings, 327,845; values of churches, $1,237,605; parsonages, 157; value of parsonages, 1212,590; value of other church property, $550,407 ; total value of church property, $2,000 602 ; contributed for elders, $22 331 ; con- tributed for support of 304 pastors, $154,377; contributed for Home Missions, $11,260; contributed for superannuates, $13,704; total amount raised for support of 361 traveling ministers, including the disabled, $201,672 ; average amount paid to the ministers, S558 ; contributed for Foreign Missions, including amount raised by the woman's societies, $35,097. From the foregoing, it will be seen that the membership has grown from 51,219 in 1866 to 107,523 in 1884, a period of eighteen years. The church owns six colleges in the State : Emory, for males, at ■Oxford; Wesle3'an Female, at Macon; LaG range Female, at La- Grange ; Dalton Female, at Dalton ; Georgia Methodist, at Coving- ington, and Andrew Female, at Cuthbert. The Wedeyan Chy-islian Advocate, at Macon, Georgia, with a circu" lation of 7,000 or 8,000, is mutually owned by the two Georgia and the Florida Conferences. Long would be the list were all the strong men named who have blessed the church with their labors, and have given tone and character to Methodism in Georgia. Prominent, however, among them stand the names of Hope Hull, Lovick Pierce, George F. Pierce, William J. Parks, William Arnold, James O. Andrew, John W. Glenn, Samuel K. Hodges, Allen Turner, Ignatius Few, Samuel Anthony, A. B. Longstreet, Josiali Lewis, Jesse Boring and James E. Evans. The last two, in great age and feebleness, though still in the active work, are the only living members of the old guard- Among the present leaders are W. H. Potter, A. G. Haygood, I. S. Hopkins, John W. Heidt, H. H. Parks and W. F. Cook. Georgia has contributed two men to the bishopric — James 0. An- drew and George F. Pierce — while a third, Dr. Haygood, when elected to the office, declined the honor. Other Methodist Churches.- -In addition to the two great Methodist bodies in Georgia, the following may also be noted : The Protestant Methodist Church, which has 45 ministers and INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 285 preachers, 2,048 members, 36 church edifices worth $26,000, 21 Sab- bath-schools with 984 scholars. The Colored M. E. Church in America, was organized in 1870 by the Methodist Church, E. South, in the city of Jackson, Tenn. At the beginning the church embraced five Annual conferences and two bishops. It now numbers over 100.000 members, 4 bishops, 14 An- nual conferences, two church schools, and about 2,000 preachers- local and itinerant, Th*^ following are the official statistics for the portion of the Church embraced within the limits of Georgia : No, members 15,339 Itinerant preachers 138 Local preachers 378 Churches 196- One school — "The Paine Institute.' Sunday-schools 249 Sunday-school teachers 883 Sunday-school scholars , -^' •• 9,639 Zion Methodist Church, of which the statistics havfe^been furnished. The African Methodist Episcopal Church embraces the following : Members 55,552 Itinerant preachers 500 Local preachers 775 Church edifices 550 Preaching places 800 Seating capacity 150,000 Probable value $250,000 The Baptist Churches in Georgia. — The "Regular" Baptists in Georgia are by far the most numerous denomination of Christians in the State, both among whites and negroes. The two races have separate organizations and associations, but are in close sympathy, holding the same doctrines and having the same form of govern- ment. The following are the official figures for 1884 : whites. Number of church edific^^; 1,458 Number of ordained ministers 839 Number of members '. 113,010 Number of Sunday schools 950 Number of teachers and oflScers 7,550 Number of scholars 39,000 286 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. NEGKOES. Number of church edifices 1.231 Number of ordained ministers SCO Number of members • . . 131,041 Number of Sunday-schools 500 Number of officers and teachers 4,500 Number of scholars 20,500 The total number of church edifices, including whites and ne- groes, may be put down at about 2,6S9, worth, probably, $1,000,000, besides the ground attached. Educational Institutions. — Mercer University, lociited at Macon; Shorter College (female), at Rome ; Southern Female College, at La- Grange, are the property of the Baptists of Georgia ; and there are several other institutions of high grade in the State more or less closely connected with this denomination. The Christian Index, published by James P. Harrison tl' Co., Atlanta, and edited by Rev. H. H. Tucker, D. D. LL. D., a long es- tablished and the leading Baptist newspaper of the Southern States, is the recognized organ of the Georgia Baptists. Historical. — There have been Baptists in Georgia ever since its first settlement in 1733. Kiokee, the first regularly constituted church, was established in 1772, under the instrumentality of Rev. Daniel Marshall, on the aground where the town of Appling now stands. In 1773, the Bots- ford Church, twenty-five or thirty miles below Augnsta, was formed bv Rev. Edmond Botsford, an Englishman who was sent out as a frontier missionary by the Charleston Baptist Church. Rev. Dan- iel Marshall, however, was the great pioneer Baptist preacher of Georgia, and his zeal and usefulness were most successfully emu- lated by his son. Rev. Abraham Marshall, who succeeded him in the pastorate of Kiokee Church. In 17S4, there were six or eight Baptist churches in the State, and that year the first Association was formed, including five churches. In 178S, the number of churches had increased to 32, with 2,877 members. In 1790, there were 40 churches, with 3,211 members; and in 1790, 75 churches, with nearly 5,000 members, when the sec- ond Association was formed. From this date on, the churches rap- idly increased in numbers and membership, especially in the mid- INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 287 •die portion of the then settled State, and extending southwardly and westwardly, the churches being chiefly in the country. The church in Savannah was constituted in ISOU, and that at Augusta in 1817. The men who were prominent in laying the foundations of the •denomination in Georgia were Daniel Marshall and his son, Abra- ham Marshall, already mentioned, Silas Mercer, Sanders Walker, John Milner, Sr., Jeremiah Reeves, Sr., Matthew Talbot, William Davis, Peter Smith, Wm. Franklin, James Matthews, and Alexan- der Scott. These were succeeded, in the early part of the present century, by a galaxy of men distinguished for their earnest piety and zeal, brilliant talents and grand eloquence. They were Henry Hol- ■combe, Jesse Mercer, Jos. Clay, C. 0. Screven, John Harvey, Jno. Rob- ertson, Joseph Baker, Henry Hand, George Granbury, R. E. Mc 'Ginty, John Ross, Edmund Talbot, Miller Bledsoe, George Frank- lin, Norvel Robertson, and John Stanford. These in turn were suc- 'Ceeded by W. T. Brantly, Adiel Sherwood, Jabez P. Marshall, Wm. Rabun, James Armstrong, R. E. McGinty, Wm. Williams, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, J. M. Gray, Cyrus White, Winder Hillman, Humphrey Posey, Elisha Perryman, Andrew Marshall, T. S. Wynn, Josiah. Penfield, Charles J. Jenkins, and many others. Prior to the war of secession, the leaders in the denomination were Thomas Stocks, B. M. Sanders, A. Sherwood, C. D. Mallary, J. L. Dagg, Jno. E. Dawson, J. H. Campbell, N. M. Crawford, P. H. Mell, T. J. Burney, Jno. B. Walker, Wm. H. Mcintosh, Mark A. Cooper, H. Bunn, J. S. Callaway, V. R. Thornton, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, Absalom Janes, and many others, some of whom (not mentioned) are still active and prominnet. Primitive Baptists. — In the year 1837, this denomination with- drew from the Baptist Church ("Missionary") on account of the introduction of the ''new doctrine of Fuller, advocating a sort of general atonement, and of what they considered Arminian institu- tions, such as Union Sunday-schools, Bible and tract societies, Theo- logical Schools," etc. The prominent actors in that day were Reverends Rhodes, Calley, Montgomery, Henderson, Moseley, Lump- kin, Ellis, Parker, Battle, Patman, Cleveland, Burnett, Joice, Barker, Murray and others. The denomination numbers about 150 ordained ministers and 15,000 members, and has over 150 church buildings and 45,000 sittings. jSS DEFAKTMENT ok AC-RlCl'l.TUKE. The denomination own< no colleges or ohuvi^h property — other than the buildings mentioned— and publishes no denominational papers. The Gt^pfl }fe^S€-nga\ owned and edited by John R. Respess, advocates the doctrines of this church, and has a groAving circulation of o.olXl The Presbytekian Church. — There are four separate and dis- tinct branches of Presbyterians in Georgia, and they are here noted in the order of age. 1. The Independent Pi-e^yterian Chureh, of Savannah, was organized in IToo. It ha^ its chief strength in the city of Savannah, where it has two church edifices worth probably $150,000. two pastors. 4oO members. o90 Sunday-school teachers and scholars. The first pastor of this church was Rev. John Joachin Zuely, D. D.. from Switzer- land, and for two years u member of the old Continental Congress. Among its distinguished pastors were Rev. Henry Kolkx^k, P. D.. Rev. Willard Preston. T>. D.. and its present senior pastor. Rev. 1. S. K. Axson. P. P. Pr. John Cumming, the Telfairs, Joseph Cum- ming, John Scriven, Francis Sorrell, G. B. Lamar, ]Matthew H. McAllister. John J. Stoddard. Pr. Joseph Habersham and Judge William Law, were among the most prominent laymen. 2. The Associate Evterian Church, commonly styled 'Seoeders," was p-auted in Burke county about the year 1760. From the best information, in the absence of official statistics, it appears that these have S or 10 churches, mainly in Burke, Jetlerson and Newton, and perhaps one or two other counties, four or five ministers and ab.uit one thousand communicants. They are Presbyterians of the straitest sect, and have the Siime confession of taith and same form of government held by the great Kxiy of Presbyterians in the Old and Xew World. They, however, hold to restricted communion and use only the "Psalms of Pavid in Metre" in worship. o. The Pre^yterian Church in the United States, usually called "The Southern Presbyterian Church." and sometimes styled "Old School Presbyterian Church," comprises the great mass of Presbyterians of Georgia. Before the American Revolution, there were in the State onlv two small and feeblv oreanizd societies of this order. In 1797. the first Presbytery was organized, embracing five ministers, 14, cliurches and about 300 members. In 1S20, having lost largely by emiirration, the little Fresbvterv contained onlv seven ministers. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 289 25 small churchcH and 450 members. For the year 1884, the oflicial figures give the following returns : Ordained ministers, 72; organized churches, 161 ; communicants 0,215 ; Sunday-school scholars 6,353; officers and teachers, 803 There are about 170 church buildings, valued at $525,000, and afford- ing 75,000 sittings. The church owns one-fourth interest in the "Theological Seminary," at Columbia, South Can^iina, which is valued — including all investments — at about $330,000. There are no denominational colleges or schools in this State for secular edu- cation, the denomination having, some years since, abandoned that feature of its previous polit3^ Among the prominent ministers of this church, now deceased, were .John Newton, Jolin Springer— a grandson of Carl Springer, a count of Sweden — Moses Waddell, D. D.— John Brown, D. D., Alonzo Church, D. D— the last named three were presidents of the State University from 1811 to 1859— Samuel Pressley, D. D., Nathan Hoyt, I). \)., Francis Cummins, D. D., Thomas Goulding, 1). D., C. C. .Tones, D. D., C. P. Beman, D. 1)., and S. K. Talmadge, D. 1) —the last two of whom were successive presidents of Oglethorpe University. Among prominent laymen, now deceased, were Governors .Tared Irwin, Matthew Talbot, George R. Gilmer, Hersohel V. .Tohnson and Alexander H. Stephens; Judges William H. Crawford, Martin .1- Crawford, .Toseph H. Lumpkin, Eugenius A. NisVjet, Iverson L Har- ris and General T. R. R. Cobb. 4. The Cumberland PreHhyterian Church, which took its rise in a schism from the main body in 1810, in Kentucky and Tennessee, has only a few ministers and churches in Georgia and a small mem- bership in the northwestern borders of the State, perhaps as many as eight or ten ministers and ten or fifteen churches in all. They are zealous and energetic, but less strictly Calvinistic than other Presbyterians. The Protestant Episcopal Church in Georgia. — This church commenced its work in Georgia in 1732, through Rev. Henry Her- bert, who came over with the first emigrants. He was followed by Rev. Samuel Quincy in 1733, .Tohn Wesley in 1736, and George Whitefield in 1738. The only parish of which John Wesley and George Whitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church, Savannah. Both John Wesley and George Whitefield established Sunday- schools in Georgia nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes origina- 290 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ted the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester, in England^ andeisfhtv rears before a Sunday-school on his plan was established in New York. In 1758, the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes. The first Episcopal bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina, in 1815, to consecrate the new church- building for Christ Church, Savannah, where he confirmed a class of sixty — the first confirmation ever held in Georgia. The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held at Augusta in 1823. Rev. Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop of the Diocese in 1S40, and was consecrated in 1841. He was suc- ceeded, in 1867, by Rt. Rev. John W. Beckwith, the present Bishop. The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese, in I8S0, shows 53 churches and stations; value of church property, $451,210.00; com- municants, 4,686; clergymen, 38; candidates for holy orders, 2; postulants, 2 ; lay readers, 4; Sunday-schools, 33 — having 347 teachers and 2.981 scholars. Total contributions for the year end- ing May 1st, I880, $81,530.20. The Catholic Church.— The first Catholic Church established in Georgia Avas at Locust Grove. Taliaferro county, seven miles from Crawford ville, by a colony of Catholics from Maryland, in 1794, Soon after, a number of Catholics, refugees from the terrible massa- cres of San Domingo, came to America, and many of them settled in Savannah and Augusta, where they were kindly received. A priest of these refugees was the first Catholic clergyman that ever officiated in Georgia. At this time Georgia and both the Carolinas were subject to the See of Baltimore, Bishop Carroll, and so con- tinued until July, 1820, when the three States were united in a dis- tinct Diocese under the care of Dr. John England, who was the first Bishop of Charleston. BishopJEngland was a man of great learning, a wonderful preacher, very zealous and laborious, and very liberal toward other denomina- tions. He^died in 1842. In 1850, the State of Georgia was erected into a distinct Diocese, and Rev. Dr. Gartland appointed the first Bishop of Savannah. After his death, he was succeeded by Bishops Barry, Verot and Persico ; and on April 27, 1873, by Rt. Rev. Wm. H. Gross, who has recently resigned. The Catholics'have in the State 30 churches, 40 chapels and sta- tions, 27 priests, 1 male college (Pio Nono College, at Macon), and INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 29I 3 orphan asylums, caring for 110 orphans. The Catholic population of the State is twenty-five thousand. Unitarian Church. — There is but one organized congregation of this faith in the State, and it was organized in 1883, in the city of Atlanta, by Rev. George L. Chaney, formerly of Boston, Mass. Con- gregations once existed in Savannah and Augusta, but they are no longer active. It is believed, however, by leading Unitarians that the indications are favorable for a revival and new growth of this church, there being scattered believers in this form of Christiaiiity throughout the State. The Unitarians avoid formulated creeds of faith, the church in Atlanta being founded on the following bond of union : "We whose names are written below unite to form the Church of Our Father in Atlanta, Ga. " We agree to maintain the worship of God ; to cultivate in our- selves and in one another virtuous affections and habits, and to en- deavor to pass our lives in harmony with the Spirit and Life of Jesus Christ." BENEVOLENT AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS. Georgia Lunatic Asylum. — Mr. Iverson L. Harris, of Baldwin on the 28th of November, 1837, reported a bill in the Senate of Georgia to erect a Lunatic Asylum and appropriate money for that purpose. First appropriation was made in 1837, for purchasing site and commencing work, $20,000. Sum total appropriated from 1837 to 1884 for building, improve- ments, purchase of land, $848,223.53. The institution was opened for the reception of patients October 12, 1842. The first Superintendent and Resident Physician was Dr. David Cooper. The second, Dr. Thomas F. Green, from January 1, 1846, to the date of his death, February 13, 1879. The third, Dr. T 0. Powell, from February 13, 1879, and is the present Superintendent and Resident Physician. Dr. T. 0. Powell has, however, been connected with the institu- tion for the last twenty-three years. The Asylum is located two miles south of Milledgeville. 292 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Kumber of acres of land owned, 3,064. The present number of patients is 1,240. The cost per capita, per diem, including everything, except build- ing purposes, is from thirty-four to thirty-tive cents. The per cent, of recovery bears a direct ratio to the duration of insanity; recent cases that have not been insane longer than from four to six months, a very large per cent, recover, but cases that have been insane for twelve months or more, very few recover. Of the 1,240 patients, ooO are colored. The buildings for the colored insane are detached and some dis- tance from the buildings for the white insane. There are two buildings in progress of completion for white in* sane, which will accommodate about 250 more patients. When these buildings are done there will be in all nine buildings, which will accommodate 1,450 patients. They are substantial brick build- ings, three stories high, and built far enough apart, in case of fire in any one, not to endanger the others. The Georgia Academy for the BLI^■D. — This institution was incorporated by Act of the Legislature of January 2d, 1S52. It originated in a movement made bv the citizens of Macon at a meet- ing for this purpose on April 15th, lS5i. In January following, it was chartered, and 7 eminent men named as Trustees. The Act required them to " select the indigent blind of the State between the ages of 12 and 20 years, and maintain and educate them gratu- itously," and appropriated 15.000 per annum for the years 1852 and lS5o to aid in supporting the institution. The school was opened in July, 1S51. Mr. \V. S. Fortescue was the first Principal, and Miss Hannah Guillan the female teacher. On February ISth, 1S54. the Legislature appropriated $10,000 to erect a suitable building. Further appropriations were afterward made and the building completed in ISGO. Its total cost is about $65,aX\ This 3'ear (^ISTG) there are oQ pupils in the Academy. Since its opening, 145 have been admitted : of these, 75 have been discharged a^ educated in one or more of the departments — many of them with trades by which they can earn their support. Pupils are now admitted between the ages ofS and 20 ; but males over 20 are taken into the workshop to learn trades. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 293 The appropriation for 1S7C for supporting the institution was $13,000— about an average of the yearly appropriations. The value of the buildings, grounds and property is $75,000. There are about 1,000 volumes in the library, including those in embossed print. The present Principal of the Academy, Rev. \V. D. Williams, was elected to his position in August, 1858. Miss Hannah Guillan, thefirst instructress, still occupies the same post. Hon. James Mercer Green, the President of the P>oard of Trustees from the beginning, deserves honor for his faithful dis- charge of duty. He is one of Georgia's best citizens. In 1882 a department for the colored blind was opened, and is doing a good vork for this class. The State has appropriated, first and last, for grounds and im- provements : For White Department $70,000 For Colored Department 14,000 $84,000 The present Board of Trustees and officers are as follows : Lewis N. Whittle, President ; 11. L. Jewett, Treasurer; Virgil Powers, T. G. Holt, Ben. 0. Smith, H. J. Lamar, and J. M. Jones. The Georgia Institution for the Education op the Deaf and DuMi!. — At the session of the Legislature in 1833, Mr. John J. Flour- noy presented a memorial praying the establishment of such an in- stitution. By request of the Legislature, the Governor (Hon. Wil- son Lumpkin), at the next session, laid all the information he had procured on the subject before that body. Whereupon the Legis- lature appropriated $3,000 for the education of the " Deaf and Dumb " of Georgia, at the Asylum at Hartford, Connecticut. The experiment proving unsatisfactory on account of the great distance and the unwillingness of sulyects to go so far from home and among strangers, in 1845 the Legislature required all the State's bene- ficiaries to be withdrawn from Hartford, and educated in Georgia. Rev. Jesse H. Campbell, who was then State Commissioner, made an arrangement with the Hearn Manual Labor School, at Cave SiJring, Floyd county, to make the education of deaf mutes a de- partment of the school. Mr. O. P. Fannin, then associate teacher 294 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ill that school, was sent to Hartford in order to learn the method of teaching;, whence he brought back the Georgia pupils and en- tered them ill the deaf mute department of tlie Hearn School. He opened in a log cabin, May 15, 1846, with four pupils. In 1847, the Legislature made an appropriation for erecting a suitable building, locating the institution at Cave Spring. The building was completed in June, 1849, and was occupied July 1 following. From this time until March, 1802, there was no break in the operations of tlie school. But the turbulence of the times and the enlistment of two of the teachers in the army decided the trustees to close the doors of the institution. At the session of 1S(>(>, the Legislature made an appropriation for re-opening the school, and it was accordingly thrown open in February. 18G7, and from that time to the present there has been no interruption in the exercises. Li 18T6, the Legislature author ized and provided for the erecting of a suitable building for the admission of negro pupils, and since its completion the colored deaf mutes have enjoyed equal facilities for instruction with the whites, under the immediate care of teachers of their own race. All deaf mutes of the State who are over ten and under twenty- seven years of aire, mentally and physically sound, free from any immoral habits or contagious disease, are entitled to all the bene- lits of the institution, />v^ of c/iarr/c, for the term of six years. Deaf mutes from other States are admitted upon payment of $175 each per school term often months. The annual appropriation for the support of the institution is $15,000, and the number at present receiving instruction is fifty- three whites and thirty-one colored ; total eighty-four. The present principal is Professor W. O. Connor. Orphans' Home of the North Georgia Conferexce, — This institution was establislied by the North Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, South, in 18G7. The venerable Jesse Boring,. M. P.. D. D., still an active member of the Conference, originated the plan, and it was established mainly by his eflbrts. The Home is located about half mile from the railroad depot, in the town of INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE, 295 Decatur, DeKalb county, where it has a comfortable new home of eight rooms and a farm of three hundred acres, which is partly in cultivation. None but full orphans are admitted, except in ex- treme cases, and parties previously in charge must formally sur- render all control of candidates for admission to the Home author- ities. The Home has no endowment, but is entirely dependent on voluntary contributions from the people. An average of about sixty otherwise homeless children are well cared for, properly trained in mind and morals, and fitted to fill honest and honorable voca- tions in life. Rev. A. J. Gibson is Superintendent and Agent, assisted by his wife, and resiues at the Home. Orphans' Home, South Georgia Conference. — This is located in Bibb county, near Macon. It was first founded by Mr. Maxwell, of Macon, as a private benevolent enterprise of his own, in 1857, and so continued until 1873, when it passed into the hands of the South Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, South. From the beginning till now, 548 orphans have been received — 510 of them since it became the property of the Conference — the pres- ent number being 62. The Home has 90 acres of land and the property is worth $8,000' and out of debt. The children are taught in the elementary branches, and are brought up in the practice of farm and household work, and are kept till good homes can be secured for them. Rev. L. B. Payne is the Superintendent. THE SAVANNAH FEMALE ASYLUM Was founded in Savannah in 1801. It has been supported by annual subscriptions and has received many valuable bequests.. The affairs of the institution are conducted by a board of direc- tresses who meet once a month, and a visiting committee is ap- pointed to purchase the necessary food, such as groceries, also clothes. The house is conducted by a matron, second matron and cook, also a teacher, who is non-resident of the asylum. The num- ber of orphans now in the asylum is fifty-six. Children are re- 296 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ceived from fhe age of three years, and are bound until they reach the age of eighteen years to the asyhmi. A butcher sends his miles. John Peabody is Presi- dent, at Columbus, Ga, East Tknxk^j^kk. Virgixia and Georgia Railroad. — This com- pany was formed by a consolidation, November :}0, 1S09. of the East Tennessee and Virginia Railroad, completed in ISoo, and the East Tennessee and G^^rgia Railn>ad openevl in lS5i>. On June 14. ISSl, the company bought the Selma, Rome and Dalton Rail- i»;\d, frvnn Selnia, Ala,, to the Gtx^rgia State line, having previously acquirevl the (Georgia Southern Railroad, from the State line to Dalton, G^'>rgia. In ISSL the >[acon and Brunswick Railroad* from ]\[acon to Brunswick, was purchasevl from the State of Gxx>r- gia and added to the system. About the same time the company bought the rv^ad then building from Rome to ^Xtaoon via Atlanta, and soon completovl the s^ime. The E. T.. Va, »l!c Ga. Railnxid is the most extensive system of roads in operation in the Southern States. The following table shows the ditferent ramifications of its lines : Zin^ of JSoad. Bristol, Tenn,, to Chiittanooga, Tenn ,.... 24ii.0O _4 7 jyivhiOH. Cleveland, Tenn., to Lauderdale, Miss. o59.00 L:\iidei\lale. Miss., to Meridian, Miss.. IS.OO 377.00 Rome, Ga.. to Macon Ga 15S.60 jBnm$icicJI: Divhion, Macon. Ga., to Brunswick. Ga , 190.00 RAILROADS, I5ANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 305 JiranohfiH. Morristown, N. C, to Unaku, Tr^nn -I.^.-'U) OoUcwuh, Tcnn., to Red (Jlay, Oa 1 1.50 Cochran, («a., to Ilawkinsvillo, Ga 10.00 Knoxvillo, Tcriii., to Jollico, Ky 05.50--130.'J0 1,01)7.90 'i'liiH road antaf^onizcH (in Qcjorj^ia; tf)o Central Tlailroad and tho Wostern and Atlantic Railroad, its main lines bcin^ nearly paral- l(!l f'roin (Jlcvoland, Tonn., fo Macon, Ca., to those of the two lafy- t(!r. it does a very lar^^e husiness in shippinf^ lumber and turpen- tine prodiictH to the Northwest and to the port of HniriHwick. The road is now in th(! hands of Henry l'"ink, Receiver, ap- pointed by the U. S. District Court. Receiver, Henry Fink, Knoxville, Te/messee. Elhehton Aik-Ijnr JiAiLKOAn, a narrow ^augeroad (three I'ef^t), was chartered in D(!cemher, 3871, completed in December, 1878 and connects EH^erton and Toccoa, 50 miles. This road is a de- pendent of the Atlanta and Charlotte Air-Line Railway, and with it is operated, under lease, by the Ivichmond and Da/iviile Rail- road (Jornpany. President, John II. Jones, Elbcrton, Ga. Etowah and IJeaton.s RAiUiOAD. — This is strictly a private line, operated for private purposes only, and runs from Seney to Deatons, miles. Gainksville and Daiilonega Railroad. — Chartered in 1880 and is being very slowly constructed from Gainesville to L)ah- lonega, in the heart of the gold mining district of the State, a dis- tance of 20 miles. It is a three-feet gauge. President, Wnj. P. Price, Dahlonega, Ga. Georgia Railroad (and Banking Co.) — Main line from Augusta to Atlanta, 171 miles; branches, Camak, on main line, to Macon, 78 miles ; Union Point to Athens, 40 miles; Jiarnett to Washing- ton, 18 miles; total, 307 miles. The Georgia Railroad Company was chartered December 21, 1833, and completed in 1845, except the branch from Camak to Macon, 306 DFPARTMENT C'F AGRICULTURE. ■which was chartered in 1859, completed in 1872, and became con- solidated with the present company, b}'- purchase, the same year. On the first da}- of April, 18S1, the Georgia Railroad and its de- pendencies was leased, to Wm. M. Wadlej'-, then President of the Central Railroad system, at an annual rental of $600,000. During the same .year. Mr. "NVadley acquired control of the Gainesville, Jef- ferson and Southern Railroad, from Gainisville to Monroe, 42 miles, and from Florence to Jeflerson, lo miles. He also soon gained con- trol of the Walton County Railroad, the connecting line from Mon- roe to Social Circle, 10 miles, and the two roads were consolidated and opened from Social Circle to Gainesville, March 11, 1884. The management of the Georgia Railroad has always been in able hands, and the history of the road is a series of successes and liberal dividends. Most of the stockholders are citizens of the State. President, C. H. Phinizy, Augusta, Georgia. Georgi.^ Pacific Railway. — This road is intended to connect Atlanta with Columbus, Mississippi, and is still in course of con- struction. The company procured a charter December 31, 1881, and the line was opened for business from Atlanta, Ga., to Anniston, Ala., 103 miles, in March, 1883; to Birmingham, Ala., 167 miles, November 18, 1883: and since then to Coalburg, Ala., 177 miles. President, John W. Johnson, Birmingham, Ala. Hartwell Railroad is a three-feet gauge, and connects Hart- well with Bowersville, on Elberton Air-Line Railroad, 10 miles. It ■was built in 1S79. President, G. J. Foreacre, Atlanta, Ga. Lawrenceville Branch Railroad, — This road connects Law- renceville with Suwanee, on the Richmond and Danville Railway, a distance of only IC miles, and was opened April 1, 1881. It is a narrow gauge. President, T. M. Peeples, Lawrenceville, Ga. Louisville and "NVadley Railroad, from Louisville to Wadley, on Central Railroad, 10 miles. Opened in 1879. President, William Donovan, Wadley, Ga. Marietta and North Georgia Railroad. — This road is intended to connect Marietta, Ga., with Murphy, X. C, a distance of llO' miles. The gauge is three feet. It was completed to Canton, 2-1: miles, May 1, 1879, and to Ellijay, 60 miles, in the fall of 188-4. RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 30/ This road runs through some of the most extensive marble beds in this country, and penetrates a section that has heretofore been almost entirely cut off from the markets of the world. President, James Kinsey, Cincinnati, 0. Northeastern Railroad of Georgia connects Athens with Lula, on the Richmond and Danville Railroad, forty miles, anp Ra- bun Gap Junction, on the latter road, with Tallulah, 20.8 miles, using the intervening track of the Richmond and Danville between Lula and Rabun Gap Junction, 11.2 miles. The company was chartered October 17, 1870, and opened September 1, 1876. The road is now under control of the Richmond and Danville system. President, Pope Barrow, Athens, Ga. Rome Railroad. — Connects Kingston with Rome, a distance of 20 miles. Chartered in 1837, and opened for business in December, 1848. President, Eben Hillyer, Rome, Ga. Roswell Railroad. — Roswell to Roswell Junction, 10 miles; three-feet gauge. President, J. W. Robertson, Roswell. Sandersville and Tennille Railroad. — Connects Tennille, on Central Railroad, with Sandersville, 3 miles. Chartered March 4, 1875. ; opened October 31, 1876. President, C R. Pringle, Sandersville, Ga. Savannah, Florida and Western Railway. — The first section of this road, from Savannah to Scriven (opened in 1858), 69 miles, was built by the Savannah, Albany and Gulf Railroad Company. The second, from Scriven to Bainbridge, 167 miles (completed in 1867), was constructed by the Atlantic and Gulf Railroad Coijapany. These companies were consolidated, in 1865, under the latter name. In 1869, the Albany Branch was purchased, and soon extended to completion. In 1877, the road went into the hands of receivers and in 1879 was sold to the present company. In 1884, arrange- ments were perfected which effected a consolidation of several other important lines, chiefly in Florida, making the total length of the lines 480 miles. President, H. B. Plant, 12 W. 23d St., New York. Savannah, Griffin and North Alabama Railroad. — This road was opened from Griffin to Carrollton in 1872,59.29 miles, but pass- 308 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ed into the control of the Central Railroad in 1S76, and is now op- erated by the latter company. President, W. G. Raoul, Savannah, Ga. Talkotton Railroad, from Talbotton to Bostwick, on Central Railroad, seven miles ; opened May 4, 1881 ; President S. W. Thornton, Talbotton, Ga. Western and Atlantic Railroad. — This road, so long popularly known as the " State Road," because built by the State of Georgia, was completed and opened in the year 1850. It connects Chatta- nooga, Tennessee, with Atlanta, 138 miles. In 1870, by act of the General Assemblv, the road and all its franchises were leased to a private company for a term of twenty years, at an annual rental of ^30l\0lX\ which is paid monthly. Under the direct management of the State this important interest was made an almost constant bone of contention between opposing parties, and its hundreds of offices were generally bestowed as rewards for partisan wOrk. Under the able business administration of Governor Brown, a very considera- ble revenue was derived from it. Under the lease, which has yet five years to run, the income to the treasury, though moderate, has enabled the State to make appropriations for the maintenance of the public school system, without resorting to direct taxation. It is believed that this road would sell for nearly enough to liquidate .the public debt of the State. President, Joseph E. Brown, Atlanta. BANKS. There are in the State twenty-two banking institutions operating under State charters. These have no circulation, and confine their operations to discounts and deposits. Their capital stock amounts to $i,14i!,LX)0; reserve, $1,392,000; total available capital $5,o34,0cX). In addition, there are quite a number of private bankers, operating without charters, but atlordiug the same facilities, according to cap- ital, as are furnished by regular chartered institutions. Under the national banking law, there are fifteen national banks in the State, representing an aggregate paid up capital stock of 64,436,CXX\ and a reserve of $601,000. "RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 309 RECAPITULATION. Ca})ital stock. RfiRorvo. Total. State Banks $4,142,000 $l,:y.)2,000 $5,531,000 National Banks 2,430,000 C'.)1,000 3,127,000 $6,578,000 ' $2,083,000 $8,661,000 In addition to the above facilities, the Central Railroad and Banking Company and the Georgia Railroad and Banking Corn- pan}', according to authority granted in their respective charters? each do a large banking business at Savannah and Augusta, re- spectively, and at agencies at several j)oints. The following is a list of the State and National banks, the lat- ter being sufficiently indicated by the occurrence of the word "Na- tional." The list also includes some of the more prominent private jDanking institutions : 3IO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. t(3 3 3 SS: «» :SSSS ' lO c^ t^ >o o o t^ o o C- O O Cr O "5 5i 3^ o ^? o o c> o o o o o C- O 00 o iC lO lO lO oo o o ooooc-ooooooo ooooocooooc-o 1— «C^»-lrHT— liHi— I iH c-ooooocr-3-oo >o >.": o cc c^ o o o >.t o >-( r-l I— I T-l C^ CS oo c o c o ec o o o o o « I^ lO S^ 1-1 o o => o o o C^ vC O lO CO C<1 «?• g^ •i rii i .1 HO Co ^ 03 o -j: ts: 5o > -3 is c ti c :3 u O O a •3 a; ^'^ '^-^ '^^ ^ j-i _^ -5 _o z; o --c •-= . . is c : S3 a; r— ( ^ rt 3 .-^^^ . . rf . . .."" i-ra X -» i-> >-» i-a V RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 3"' O O Q O ; O O • O c. o o o .00 : o 0000 : o i-t^ : o_ ift' © o' CO ■ o c-f ; o" M (N -'; © 10 ic >r. c-i © © © tzjc-'n^^a c : 4'^ " en "^IS HI 73 OD 4> to S -k^ .-^ eS = =sw |X I-; C5 ^ ^ C!. ■^"5 . . . - M = 5 rt .5 -;: C c P *^^ ;:? i-s == C C >-j 4;^ ■"' c , o o ■^ •■* -^ r^ ^^ ^*- cV ' — r^ "^ O '^ r ; i^ ■- i= o •- •- s «i s s c: ji 0/ c S :;ir DEFARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. NEWSrAFERS AND PER IODIC ALS. Of the lo7 counties in Georgia, one or more newspvipers are pub- 'lisluxi in 107. The whole number of papers is about 'JlW divided acwrding to frei^iuency of issue as follows : Fifteen are daily ; one tri-weekly ; two semi-weekly; ItU weekly; two semi-monthly; fifteen monthly, and one quarterly. The following is the list arranged according to alphabetical order ■of plaoo of publication: ri*ce of Publication. Same of Pap«. Period. Character. Acwortli News and Farmer Weekly * News and political. Alajxaba , Berrien Co. News. *' " ** Albany^ Medium '" " *' *' News and Advertiser.. .Daily and Wet?kly " " Alphartnta.- Milton Democrat "VTeekly " " Amorious- Kecorvier Tri-W. and weekly.... " " Sumter Republican Semi-W.anvl wee'y... '' " Athens- Banner-Watchman Daily and weekly-... " " Chronicle Weekly " " " Keoorvl " " *' University Reporter... '" College. JLtlanta Acanthus Monthly Juvenile. Christian Herald Weekly Methodist. ^' Christian Iude:s " Raptist. " Christian Telesoojv Monthly Religious. •* Constitution Daily and weekly News and political Eclectic Star Monthly Medical. ♦• Ga-Eclec. Med. Jour... " *' Journal- Evening News and political. " - Med. and Surg. Jour.. ..Month'y — .^....Medical. " Monday Mom. Mail_... Weekly- News and political, ■*' National '" ~... " " *' Peoples Cause " " " Pilo^ ** " '• ♦' Republican " " *' S. Cult, and P. Farm.. ..Monthly AgriculturaL " S. Dental Journal- ** . — Dental. " ., S. Medical Record " Me^lical. -" S, Templar " Temperance. -" .....S. World «^....... Semi-monthly Industrial. ** Sunny South- Weekly Literary. " Way of Lite " Holiness. Augusta C^ironicle and Coust...Daily and weekly News and political. " Evening News " " - *' *' *' Gev>rgia Baptist- Weekly ^ Baptist. " Feople'sDeitnce " .....News and political. RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPliRS. 313 II II II It Local. Nows. riaceof Publication, Naiiie of Paper. Period. Character. Bainbridge Democrat Weekly News and politicaL Barnesville „. Gazette " " " " Piko County News '' " " Blackshear News and Signal " " " Blakely.. Early County News " Brunswick Advertiser and Appeal " Buchanan Haralson Banner " Buena Vista Marion Co. Sentinel " Butler .Gospel Messenger Monllily I'r. BuptiHt. " Herald Weekly News and political, Calhoun Times " " Camilla South Ga. Clarion " " " Canton Cherokee Advance " " " Carnesville Franklin Co. Register... " " " CarroUton Times " " " " Free Press " " " Cartersville American " " Free Press " Cavo Spring Cong. Methodis; Semi-raontlily Methodist. Cedartown Advertiser Weekly News and political. Chipley Leader " " " Clarkesville Advertiser " '• " Cochran Messenger " " " Col.imbus Encjuirer-Sun Daily and weekly '* " " Times " and semi-wee'y... " " Conyers Georgia Farmer Weekly Agricultural. II II " Solid South " Weekly Covington Georgia I<]nterprise. Star Crawford News-Monitor Crawfordville Democrat Camming Clarion Cuthbert Appeal " Enterprise Dahlonega Signal Dallas Paulding New Era. Dalton Argus " North Ga. Citizen..., Danielsville Monitor Darien Timber Gazette Dawson Journal a Dawsonville News Decatur DeKalb News , Douglasyille Star Dublin Gazette •' Post Eastman Times East Poiqt Plowboy II II It It II II II It II .News and political. .Neutral. 314 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. It i II II i< II II II II II II II Place of Publication. Name of Paper. Period. Character. Eatouton Messenger "Weekly Xews and political^ Elberton New South EUijay Courier Fairburn C'U. Co. News Letter... Forsyth Monroe Advertiser Fort Gaines Tribune Fort Valley Mirror and Advertiser. Franklin News ■Oainesville Piedmont Press " Southron Gibson Enterprise Greensboro Ga. Home Journal Herald '" Greenville Vindicator • '' ■Griffin News Daily and weekly.. " Sun Weekly Hamilton Journal Hartwoll Sun Hawkinsville Dispatch Hinesville Gazette Irwinton Southerner and Ap'eal Jackson Middle Ga. Argus " News Jasper Mountain Boys Jefferson Jackson Herald Jesup Sentinel Jonesboro News Lafayette "Walker Co. News LaGrange Reporter Lawrenceville Gwinnett Herald Leary Calhoun Courier Lexington Oglethorpe Fcho Lincolnton News Louisville News and Farmer Lumpkin Independent McDouough Henry Co. "Weekly Macon Dental Sem. Quar'ly... Quarterly Denial. " Evening News Daily Newsand political " Kind Words Monthly Baptist. Musical Journal " Music. Telegraph and Mess Daily and weekly News and political. "Wesl'n Chris. Advo Weekly Methodist. Madison Madisonian " News and political. Marietta Journal " " " " Phoenix Agricult'rist... Monthly Agricultural. Maysville North Georgia Weekly News and political. Milledgeville.- Georgia Chronicle " " " '* _ Union and Recorder... " " " Monroe "VN'alton News " " ** II RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 315 Place of Publication. Name of Paper. Period. Character. Montezuma Record Weekly News and political. Monticello Jasper County News... " " " Newnan Coweta Advertiser " '• " " Herald " " " Oxford Emory Mirror Monthly College. " Ga. College Journal " " Pearson Cotfee Co. Gazette Weekly News and political. Perry Home Journal " " Quitman Free Press " " Reedsville Enterprise " " Ringgold Catoosa Courier " " Rome Bulletin Daily and weekly " " Courier " " " Sandersville Herald and Georgian. ..Weekly " " Mercury " " Savannah Abend Zeitung(Ger.).,. " " " Echo (colored) " " " Ga. Familien Jour " " " Journal of Comm'rce... " " Morning News Daily and weekly " Mystic Brotherhood Monthly K. of P. " Penny Local Weekly Local. " Times Daily and weekly News and political. Smith ville Enterprise Weekly Local. Sparta Hancock Bulletin " News and political. " Ishmtelite T. & Planter " " " Spring Place North Georgia Times... " " " Statesboro Eagle " Local. Summerville Gazette " News and political. Swainsboro Em'nuel Co.Itemizer... '' " Sylvania Telephone " " Talbotton New Era " " Thomaston Middle Ga. Times " " Thomasville Southern Enterprise... " " " Times " " Thomson McDuflfie Journal " " Toccoa News Trenton Dade County Times Valdosta Times " " Vienna Dooly Vindicator " " Warrenton Clipper " " Washington Gazette " " Waycross Reporter Waynesboro Burke Co. Herald " " " True Citizen " " West Point Enterprise " " Wrightsville Recorder " " K (I (1 II II PART IIL-THE PRODUCTIONS. CHAPTER I. After the Country and the Pkoplk naturally come the Pboduo- TI0N8 — the uses made of the country by the people. These divide readily into two heads, viz — 1. Wealth, the accumulation of past productions, and— 2. Cdrebnt or Annual Production. WEALTH OF GEORGIA. We treat of wealth first, because it enters into current produc- tion, as a most important factor. Each successive generation of men has not only nature, but wealth, as its heritage. The portion of wealth devoted to reproduction, i. e., CAPiTAr., has even a larger bearing (incomparably larger) on annual production than nature itself. The aggregate wealth of the State by the census of 1880 was $239,000,000. By the Comptroller (ieneral's Report of 1884, on the same basis it was $29.5,000,000, In each sum the railroad prop- erty of the State was omitted. Including this, the aggregate for 1884 was $317,074,271. To show its history for several decades, the wealth was as fol- lows for 1850, etc: 1850 $335,000,000 1860 672,000,000 1870— Greenbacks 226,000,000 Gold 189,000,000 l880— Including railroads 25 1 ,500,000 1884— Including railroads ; 317,000,000 The increase between 1850 and 18G0, notwithstanding a large emigration westward was 90 per cent., almost doubling the wealth of 1850. Losses hy War — The next decade embraced the war. No re- turns are to be had of the years ] 865-6-7. In 1868, the comparison stood thns: 3l8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 1860-Gold S672.000.000 1S6S— Greenbacks 191.000,000 Gold.... 130.0C<),000 Reduction * o42.aX),000 The wealth of 1S6S was not one-fifth that of 1S60. At the old rate of increase the wealth of 1870 would have been $1/227,000,000 instead of $1S9.000,000 in gold. The white population which reallv possessed all the wealth, numbered in 1S60 not quite $600,000: in ISTo, 639,000. The re- duction in wealth of the whites exceeded $S00 per capita — the amount left bein^ less than 8300. The French indemnity of $1,000,000,000 levied on about 37.- 000.000 of people was less than $30 a head — not one part in twen- tv-five of the relative loss in Georo'ia. This gives eome idea of the stupendous losses of the war to the South. Georgia was in 1850, the sixth State in rank as to wealth ; in 1860, the eighth ; in 1870, the twentieth. Along with her wealth she had lost the cream of her population From 1S6S there was a grad- ual advance to 1S74 ; then a retrogression, due to the financial crisis, until 1S79. and since that time a more rapid progress. A historical table e bowing the wealth for successive jears ";7ill be given in the Appendix. TERKTTORIAL DTSTRIBmON OF WEALTH. By Table No. 1, in the Appendix, it will be seen that North Georgia in 1SS2 had a total wealth of $44,.500.aX), being |3,941 per square mile; Middle Georgia, S91.750000 — $7,028 per square mile ; Southwest Georgia, $42.750.000— $2,9S0 per square mile; East Georgia. $33.250.000 — 83,178 per square mile ; Southeast Georgia, $26,500,000— $2,704 per square mile. DISTRTBUnOS" ACCORDING TO FORM OP nTTESTMEXT. By the census of ISSO, in round numbers, the two great items were — Real estate $140.0CX\000 Personal 100,000.000 The value of farms was 112.000.000 Investments in manufactures 20,672,000 I THE PRODUCTIONS. 3T9 BY THE OOMPrROLLER GENERAl's RBPOBT OF 1884. Real estate ; $ 174,452,701 Personal 1 20,432,009 Nearly $70,000,000 of the real estate is city and town property. OF THE PERSONAL PROPERTY. Money and solvent debts .$34,280,000 Bank shares 6,lB2,OOo Stocks and bonds 0,054,000 Merchandise 18,070,000 Furniture 11,000,000 Cotton manufactures 4,832,000 Shipping 1 ,420,000 Iron works 000,000 Mining 230,000 The Agricultural investment — land, live stock and tools.is $132,- 000,000. In the "Augusta Trade Review," published by the "Chronicle and Constitutionalist," of tlu't city, the manufacturing capital of that city alone is represented at nearly $S,000,000, and that of the State as $38,000,000. Evidently the tax returns do not at all correctly represent the act- ual manufacturing capital of the State. WEALTH OF WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION, r884. White $300,000,000 Colored 8,000,000 RAILROADS OF GEORGIA. The probable value is about $00,000,000. The increase in the wealth of 1884 over 1883 is $10,101,916. The debt of Georgia in 1884, is $8,704,635— annual interest, $582,121. The public property, aside from buildings, asylums, etc., consists chiefly in the ownership of the Western & Atlantic Railroad — estimated value about $8,000, COO. The State tax on individual citizens is about $850,000, rail- road tax $75,000, rent of W. & A. R. R. $300,000, other sources about $130,000 making altogether about $1,150,000 to $1,750,000. 320 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The building of the State capitol may add something to the an- nual rate of taxation. Georgia, as we have already seen, is eminently a variety State in her resources of soil, climate, and production, manufacturing facilities, mineral wealth, etc. Heretofore her chief industry has been agricultural, but other forms of employment have been developing rapidly, and her future career will probably be greatly dependent on manufacturing. The statistics of current production are as yet more imperfect than those of realized wealth ; they are more difficult to estimate, and the means of analyzing them thoroughly do not exist. In the gradual development of the principles of census- taking, we may hope in the future for inforra-ition which will enable us to give a systematic view of current production ; first its synthesis — a general view of current annual production as a whole; and, second, its analysis, showing the production of its parts. CuiTent production goes first to the supply of current wants, and only its excess is added to annual savings. From the gross pro- duct must first come the cost of material and other elements of cost, and after the net product is ascertained, the cost of living comes out before we reach savings. The anah'sis is not an easy one, but beginning with a tentative eflbrt, we may clear the way for more exact estimates hereafter. GROSS PRODUCTION. The gross product of all industries for 1880 may be roughly esti- mated at $130,000,000 to §150,000,000, consisting of the following leading items: Industry. Gross Products. Agriculture $70,000,000 Manufactures 36.600,000 Railroads 15 000,000 Trade 7.000000 Professional, Gross Income 6,000.000 Labor 5,000000 Domestic Service 10,000,000 THE PRODUCTIONS. 321 Except the first two or three, these estimates are perhaps not even approximations. In the Appendix, we may be able to make such corrections as more nearly to give probable approximations. NET PRODUOTION. To determine the net annual production is still more difficult, and the data more imperfect. It would be of inestimable value if in the comparison of State and National advantages and resources, we could analyze the results respectively yielded by land, capital, labor and enterprise. These pass under the names of rent, in- terest, wages and profits. To state a problem well, especially in modern times, is half to solve it. We need to fill the blank in a table like the following : FORM OF TABLE NEEDED. For Agricultural P-^'oducta. Land— Value $111,000,000 Rent— Estimated 8,000,000 Capital— Total 60,000,000 Fixed Capital— Stock, Tools, etc 30,000,000 Annual Capital— Total 30,000,000 Fertilizers 6,000,000 Supplies Advances Interest on Capital 6,000,000 Superi ntendence _ Labor — Wages Extras _ Material, Seed, etc Gross Productions 70,000,000 Deduct Material, Labor, Interest, Rent Net Profit 25,000,000 Cost of Living Savings 8,000,000 These figures are only intended as suggestive, not as accurate. A like table is needed for manufacturing and other industries. In manufacturing, the items of land and rent perhaps need not ap- pear, but such only aB the following : Capital, fixed and annual 322 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. interest, labor, enperintendence, wages, advances, material, gross products, the successive reductious to ascertaiu net profit, expenses of living, savings. Somewhat different items would be needed for the other great divisions of industry given in the census, as professional and per- sonal services, and trade and transportation. In professional services, capital is represented by previous expen- ditures in education, library, apparatus, etc. In mere personal service, as that of the laborer, the domestic servant, etc., there is scarcely any capital represented. The laborer has himself and his faculties of production. The latter he exchanges for wages. In trade, the stock in trade is capital, and bears a considerable part in production. In traiisportation a large capital is necessary ; say, in railroad transportation, the cost of road and equipment, and a considerable annual capital also, though this may be supplied by earnings. Both trade and transportation require much labor, and so wao-es enter largelv into their results. With such tables complete, the comparison of National and State production would be much more easy and intelligible ; and also the comparison between different forms of industry and investment. The comparison between agricultural and manufacturing wages is usually very defective Apparently the former suffers in the com- paiHSon ; this is in appearance much more than in fact. To illustrate how this occurs, suppose the wages of a farm laborer to be $1.00, and of an operative in a factory $2.00 ; the appearance, when only the money wages are expressed, is quite to the disparagement of agriculture. But usually at the South, besides the money wages, provisions are furnished, worth, say, $30.00 more. Again, the home of the laborer is furnished rent-free ; his fuel costs nothing, and often he has a garden or a patch rent-free. In addition, he has bet- ter opportunities for a pig or two, for poultry, for milk and fruit, and on Sundays and holidays the use of a horse. There are many items of value, and manv easements to the farm laborer uncounted in the usual estimates. On the other hand, out of the apparently large money income of the operative or mechanic must come expenses of rent, fuel and supplies, and all the little extras and THE PRODUCTIONS. 323 comforts also cost Tioney. Ajijain, it is to bo retnembcred that the greater number or a«^ricultural laborers are less akilletl than me- chanical workmen, and so entitled to less average wages. On the'whole, the practical choice of agiiciilture instead of other pursuits, shows tiiat these differences unnoted in statistics are noted in real life, and that a large proportion of mankind prefer farming to any other occupation. It seems to be tlie refuge towards which many minds tend, inchiding professional men and merdiauts who wish to close life in the quiet of a farm. AGItlCULTDRAL PRODLOTION. In Georgia tlie products of the farm are unusually varied. They may be subdivided under two great heads — money crops and pro- vision crops. Of the money crops, cotton takes the hjad, far sur- passing all the others combined. There are also rice, sugar and syrup; tobacco and truck products for the market; vegetables, fruits and melons raised for sale. Forest products and naval stores occupy also a considerable place among the industries of the State. More varied are the provision crops for home use, or strictly home market. They include all the cereals, the leguminous crops, peas, beans, etc.; the root crops, all sorts of vegetables and fruits ; indeed, they embrace almost everything for food of man and beast which is not tropical. So the facilities are excellent for all sorts of live stock, horses, mules and cattle, for dairy products, for poultry, etc. Food for stock can be made to cover the whole year by a judicious selection. Our comparatively short winter renders the expense of wintering stock small, and with barley or oat patches, little work is necessary in gathering food. The following table shows the statistics of leading crops in Geor- gia for 1880 : AGKIOULTDRAL PR0DUOT8. Acres. Crop. Tilled land 7,690,292 Cotton 2,617.138 814,441 Bales. Corn 2,538,733 23,202,618 Bushels. Oats 612,778 5,548,743 Bushels. Wheat 475684 3,159,771 Bushels. Sweet Potatoes 61^10 4,397,774 Bushels. 3-4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Of all the tilled land, it appears that 3i per cent, was iii cotton, and nearly as much, say one-third, in corn. There ia a growinjy tendency to increase the oat crop, tlie corn crop in much of the State being subject to summer drought. CUKKKNT PRODUCTION. It is still impossible, notwithstanding all our census letnrns, tax returns and other sources of information, to furnish any accurate statement of the gross annual production of any State. Estimates may be had, however, of certain departments of State industry. la 18S0 thegroj^s production of the Agricultural class in Georgia was estimated at $07,000,000 ; the gross product in Georgia of manu- factures was $30.4:4-1,000. But there were other industries of which DO estimates were made or even attempted. Under the denomi- nation of Professional and Personal Services, over 100,000 people were classified, but their annual production not estimated. So, of the large number engaged in trade. Some statistics of transportation are attainable, however. The gross receipts of the railroads of the State were probably about $10,000,000. The following table gives the form of information needed, with the information itself when the census furnishes it : GROSS PRODUCTION— 18S0. Agricultural $67,028,929 Manufacturing 36,440,948 Trade (no estimate.) Transportation, about 10,000,000 Professional (no estimate.) Personal (no estimate.) Passing from gross to net production, it is to be observed that the cost of material is first to be deducted and only the increment above that cost regarded as production. The cost of material in agriculture is comparatively small. It consist* chiefly of seeds a:id fertilizers. Probably of the $67,000,- 000 gross, fully $60,000,000 is increment on cost of material con- sumed. No estimates are made of the value of seed, etc., but that of fertilizers is set down at §4,3i7,000. THE PRODUCTIONS. 325 The cost of rnanufucturin^ material excoodfs tlio entire capital used in manufactures. Deduct from the gross product, $':i6,440,9i8, the cost of material, $24,143,939, and we have the increment, $12,- 297,009. The increment to value is the fund from which to pay rent, in- terest and wages, leaving profits. • The railroad expenses deducted from groBs receipts leave as the increment, say $2,500,000. INCREMENT OF VALUES, Agricultural $60,000,000 Manufacturing 12,800,(XXJ Trade (unknown.) Transportation by rail 2,500,000 Professional (unknown.) Personal (unknown.) A rude estimate of gross product and increment might be as follows : GroBB Incremeni. Agricultural $67,000,000 $60,000,000 Manufacturing 36,441,000 12,300 000 Trade 15,000000 6,000,000 Transportation 10,000,0fJ0 2,500 000 Professional 6,000,000 4,500,000 Personal .. 15,000000 12,000,000 $148,500,000 $96,300,000 It were very desirable, but is still quite impossible, to determine how the increment of value is distributed, into rent of land, inter- est on capital, wages of labor and profits of enterprise. To such completeness of information statistical science has not. yet attained, AGEIOULTCRAL PRODUCTION — CROPS OF GEORGIA. Cotton is the most valuable crop. Of this great staple the pro- duction in Georgia was, in 1850, 500,000 bales; 1860, 702,000 bales; 1870, 474,000 ; 1880, 814,000. The largest crop ever made in the State was in 1882, 942,000. 326 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. In 1880, Mississippi alone exceeded Georgia, her crop being 963- 000, and that of Texas 805,000, compared with 814,000 in Georgia, Texas, with her immense area, now leads all the cotton States. Within the State the leading counties in cotton production are as follows by census of 1880 : Burke, 29,172 bales; Washington, 23,058 ; Houston, 19,090; Troup, 18,055; Coweta, 16,282; Meriwether, 15,154 ; Hancock, 15,010 ; Floyd, 14,545. In the northern tier of counties, and in the southeastern part, comparatively little cotton is produced. Fifteen or twenty counties can be named, the aggregate production of them all being less than 1,000 bales. Towns and Fannin report not one bale. The average product of the State in 1880 was one bale to 3^1 acres. THE CORN CROP. On 2,538,733 acres, in 1880, the yield was 23,202,618 bushels— an average of a little over nine bushels per acre. The crops of former census years were as follows : 1850, 30,000,000 ; 1861,31,000,-000; 1870, 17,500,000 bushels. OTHER CROPS. Acres. BnshelB. Per acre Oats 612.778 5,548,743 9 Wheat 475,684 3159,871 6.6 Sweet Potatoes 61,010 4,397,774 72 The oat crop of Georgia has greatly increased since the war. The yield of difiereut crops in former census years is given below : 1850. I860. 1870. Oats 3,820,041 1,231,817 1,904,601 Wheat 1,088,534 2,544,913 2,127,017 Sweet Potatoes 6,986,428 6,508,541 2,621,562 There is a marked increase in wheat as well as oats, and a decrease in sweet potatoes, yet only one other State surpasses her present yield, North Carolina, with 4,576,000 bushels. THE PRODUCTIONS. 327 KICB. The rice crop for successive census years has been as follows in round numbers: In 1850, 40,000,000 pounds; 18G0, 52,500,000; 1870. 22,250,000; 1880,25,333,000. Georgia stands second in rice product, South Carolina 52,000,000 pounds. Georgia 25,000,000, Louisiana, 23,000,000, and North Caro- lina 5,500,000. STOCK. The following table shows statistics of live stock in Georgia for several successive census years : LIVE STOCK IN GEORGIA. 1880 1870 Value Horses, Number , Mules, Number , Oxen, Number Cows, Number , Other Cattle, Number. Sheep, Number Swine, Number $25,930,352 98,520 132,078 50,026 315,073 544,812 527,589 1,471,003 $30,156 317 81,777 87,426 54,332 231,310 412,261 419,465 988,566 1860 .$38,372,734 130,771 101 ,009 74,487 299,088 631,707 512,618 2,036,116 1850 $25,728,416 154,331 57,379 73,286 331,223 690,019 560,435 2,168.617 1850 990,019 WOOL IN POUNDS. 1860 946,227 1870 846 947 FERTILIZERS — 1879. 1880 1,289,560 Georgia was the largest consumer, using in value $4,347,000 worth; Pennsylvania was next with $2,838,000; New York, $2,715,- 000; South Carolina, $2,650,000, and Virginia, $2,137,000. THE LEADING COUNTIES IN AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS areas follows: (1880) Burke, $1,824,000; Washington, $1,484,000; Troup, $1,276,000; Houston, $1,265,000; Coweta, $1,174,000; Meri- wether, $1,131,000; Cobb, $1,089,000; Floyd, $1,061,000; Gwinnett, $1,019,000. MANUFACTURES IN GEORGIA. By the census of 1880 the aggregate of all manufactures (with a product exceeding $500 per annum), employed a capital of $20, 328 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 672,410 — operatives 24,875 — paid wages, $5,266 152, used material, $24,143,939, and made a product of $36,440,948. In the Augusta Trade Review of October, 1884, the capital in 1884 is estimated as nearly double that of 1880, having increased by $18,169,402, and now amounting to $38,841,822. SPECIFIRD INDUSTRIES. Capital. 1 Wages. Material. Product. Cotton IMills $ 6,537,6r)7 .$ 1,141.782 3,570 300 327,000 3,101,452 534,085 35,000 513,885 500,842 $ 4,039,673 8,019,092 3,197,195 1,309,407 490,355 $ 6,513,490 Flour Mills 9,703,898 Lumber 4,875,310 Kice. 1,588,709 Tar and Turpentine 1,455,739 The Baltimore " Manufacturer's Record," quoted in the Augusta Trade Review, makes the increase as follows : COTTON MANUFACTURES. 1880. 1884. Looms : 4,713 7,843 Spindles 200,974 840,143 Hands 6 678 10,000 Bales used 67,874 100,000 Capital $6,632,142 $13,000,000 The leading counties in manufacturing are Fulton, Richmond, Muscogee, Chatham, Bibb, Cobb, Floyd, Glynn and Clarke. The manufacturing capital in Fulton is estimated at about $6,000000; in Richmond, about $5,500000, and nearly as much in Muscogee. The lumber capital is estimated to have increased to about $6,- 000,000, and the product to about $7,000,000. RAILROADS. There are nearly 3,000 miles of railroad in Georgia, forming a complete net-work, well distributed as to locality and sections, and reaching 100 out of the 137 counties of the State. The Central Railroad Company owns, leases or operates about forty per cent, of the whole railroad system. If equally distributed there would be over twenty miles of railroad to a county (counties in Georgia be- ing small), one mile to 550 people, one mile of road to 21 square miles of area. THE PRODUCTIONS. 329 There are a few localities in which a wagon cannot go and return in a day from a railroad station. The lines of road would suflice to cross the State east and west about fourteen times, or north and south about nine times. The leading railroad centres are Atlanta and Macon. Savannah and Augusta inaugurated the chief enterprises. The capital invested probably exceeds $60 000,000, the gross in- come $10,000,000, and the net income is between $2,000,000 and $2,500,000. EFFECT OF RAILR3ADS ON THE VALUE OF PROPERTY. This is illustrated by the following table for the Air-Line and N. E. Railroads. Counties. Value of Property. 1874 1884 Fulton $20,485,000 $30,736,000 DeKalb 2,813,000 3,405,000 Gwinnett 2,745,000 3,048.000 Hall . . 2,139,000 2,879,000 Banks ' 767,000 1,094,000 Habersham 806,000 1,004,000 Milton 808,000 994,000 Forsyth 1,261,000 1,520,000 Franklin 1,171,000 1,524,000 Clarke 4,703,000 6,435,050 Oconee 960,000 Jackson 1,686,000 2,491,000 Madison 958,000 1,010,000 Total S$40,322,000 856,090,000 This shows an increase in ten years of nearly forty per cent. The per cent, of increase for the State between 1874 and 1884 being but eight per cent., viz : from two hundred and seventy- three to two hundred and ninety-five millions. The comparative increase would show to yet greater advantage between 1870 and 1880, because in 1874, the first date in the table, the appreciation of property had already begun, in antici- pation of the railroads. To illustrate this, the tax return of Hall county in 1870 was 1,067,000, and in 1874, 2,139,000— more than double the return four years previous. 330 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The property of the nine counties through which the Air Line R;iih-oad passes increased in four years from $-21, 171,000 to $32,995,- 000 — nearly 56 per cent. During the same period the State in- crease was less than twenty-one per cent. GEORGIA — A STATE FOR HOME COMFORT. No State is more admirably adapted to ample Home Comfort. Many advantages are common to other Southern States — others pe- culiar to Georgia. What is needful to home comfort? Whatever it is, Georgia has it. Land abundant and cheap, a climate excellent for health, comfort and production ; with two seasons, giving both summer and winter crops — an excellent year round climate, with moderate summers, moderate winters, delightful spring sea- sons, and Indian summers indescribably fine. Building material is cheap, and a good house easily reared. The farmer is the most independent of men, with no rent to pay, no fuel to buy, with supplies of food, easily had, with soil and climate adapted to grain crops, to garden, orchard and dairy products, and equally so to poultry. Cows may be fed through the winter on barley or oat patches. The irarden, the orchard, the cow and the hen I What a share of human comfort they contribute I With fruits and vegetables, milk and butter, chickens and eggs, what a start we have towards sup- plying not only an ample but a luxurious table. These facilities exist, moreover not m a mere pioneer country, but accompanied by the advantages of an already established civilization , the laud cleared and ready for cultivation, with railroads, schools, churches and so- cial opportunities already provided. Erroneous opinions exist as to safety at the South. The sense of security, essential to comfort, obtains in a remarkable degree. No- where docs a larger proportion of the population sleep without locks on their doors, fearless of violence or theft. Her people, as a rule, are honest, hospitable and friendly to strangers. In addition to the mere supply of food, it is easy to have choice fruits, vegetables, grapes, melons, etc., covering a large part of the whole year. In addition to provisions, there is the best of all money crops, cotton. Indeed, if one will but mike home comfort I THE PRODUCTIONS. 33 1 and abundance a prime object, no country is better suited to them. A Farm in Georgia, as an investment, is unsurpassed in its re- turns, especially to a poor man or a man of moderate means. A few hundreds or a few thousands invested here may, with good management, make a home of comfort, health, abundance, and se- curity. Here, as elsewhere, good management is necessary ; but nowhere does it pay better. Germans and other foreigners remark on the advantage of winter as well as summer crops, and of land not ice-bound in winter. In his volume on South Carolina (equally applicable to Georgia with some added advantages here) Pike speaks of it as an "agri- cultural i)aradise," and warmly commends the "inestimable ad- vantages for an agricultural country of having no winter, and of living in a climate in which ploughing may be carried on in every month of the year." He winds up his view with these words : "If there be an Elysium for an agriculturist, it is a fruitful soil, a sa- lubrious climate and a delicious atmosphere in wliich frosts and snows are almost unknown." We have had frer[uent occasion to refer to Georgia as a variety State. It is not suited alone to agriculture. MANUFACTURING INVESTMENTS also have especial advantages. In cotton manufactures this is em- inently true. Not to dwell on them, it is sufficient here to say that the cotton and the mills are together — saving freight one way. For many cotton goods there is a home market — thus saving freight both ways. The climate is remarkably suited to the work both in winter and summer. The cost of living is low, and so the wages of labor diminished. In a word, it seems to be the place of all others adapted by nature to cotton manufactures. Many other undevel- oped facilities for manufacturing exist. But they begin to be ap- preciated and are rapidly undergoing development. MECHANICS. There is a wide opening and demand for good skilled mechanics in various departments of industry. The supply of skilled labor is inadequate, owing in part to the superior attractions of farm life- 332 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. With the 2;rowing use of improved machinery and the introdnc- tion of engines, reapers and mowers, separators, etc., there is a grow- ing demand for workmen capable of keeping them in repair, dis- tributed better throughout tlie country, as well as in the cities. Take the advantages altogether and the time is not far distant when the advice will be, "Young man, go South." We do not hes- itate to say, as the result of observation and experience, that the best immigration for us is from the North rather than from abroad. Northern immigrants are soonest assimilated. Their children and ours are indistinguishable. The best means, moreover, of harmon- izing the sections is by the mutual acquaintance to which immi- gration gives rise. Sectional antipathies are based on mutual ignorance, and rapidly disappears before mutual knowledge. To bring this outline view of the State to a close, we quote from the Hand-book of Georgia as to the advantages it presents. "Nature has been prodigal in her gifts to us, and man needs only average skill and care to make here as happy homes as the world has ever known. The ground, with its wide range of pro- ductions, the sun and air and conditions of climate, the abundant wood and water, and water-power, the present settled state of the country and degree of development, and the future promise of a higher development — all point to the South as admirably suited for immigration, and to no part of the South more than Georgia." Her relative claims, indeed, are undisputed, and her positive claims need only to be investigated to be apparent. CH APTER II. FRUIT IN GEORGIA. Under the sanction and approval of the Georgia State Horticultural Society, sixty-four varieties of apples are scattered over the State in orchard and j^^arden culture, fifty-five varieties of peaches, thirty of pears, thirty-three of grapes, thirteen of nectarines, twelve of apri- cot.?, ei^liteen of plutns, sixteen of cherries, twelve of figs, five of quinces, and three of mulberries. This is the sifted and expurgated list of the Society. The character of the individuals who compose this distinguished body, and the success and reputation achieved by many of tlietn, give to their judgment on fruits the very highest authority. The catalogue that is given here, for most of the fruits named, might be easily duplicated — perhaps quadrupled if less strin- gent rules of testing were adopted than such as have obtained in that Society. But it is meant to be understood that every fruit mentioned in the list published by authority of the State Horticul- tural Society, is one entitled to rank in the choic&st collections. To the enumeration given above of standard fruits of very gen- eral culture throughout the State, and popularity, the almond, Ja- pan persimmon, orange, lemon, pomegranate,olive and banana might be added. There are many square miles of territory in Georgia where each of these last named fruits might be easily made profit- able. It will have a strange sound to many who are enthusisatic in horticultural pursuits, to hear that the entire orchard product of t4ie State id under eight hundred thousand dollars in value, as appears from the last census. While few citizens of the State will be ready 334 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. to concede these figures as a true representation of our yearly or- chard production, still it must be admitted that the great advantages offered to the fruit growers in Georgia in point of climate,, soil and general adaptedness, have not been availed of as they should have been. King Cotton will have this reproach to bear among the multitude of others. The remarkable fitness of the State for pro- duciuir a wide range of varieties of the most luscious fruit, it would seem should long ago have attracted to the pursuit a very irreat deerree of interest and a large amount of capital, both domestic and external. "With the exceptions of the States of South Carolina and Alabama, if indeed these be exceptions, is there another State in the Union that can match Georgia's list of valuable fruits that attain on her soil the highest perfection? Let us begin with the apple, and speak of the encouragement in natural advantages offered to those who would wish to invest extensively in its culture in this State. If we commence our survey at the northern line of the State, we will find in the western half of that section a blue limestone forma- tion which obtains extensively in the valleys and lower hillsides. The mean temperature for the year is about 60 degrees. With a choice of the richest land for pears and apples, in the vail >ys, or of lands less fertile on the hills and table lands, it would seem that nothing more was needed in physical conditions to make upper Georgia the Paradise of the apple. Frost and insect enemies in most localities throughout the Union seem to make the worst draw- backs to apple culture as well as the successful raising of most other fruits. In upper Georgia there is enjoyed on the high table lands, ranging in elevation from 1,500 to 2,000 feet above the sea level, an exemption from spring frosts that makes a very noticeable fact. While in the lower valleys most destructive frosts are experienced in the late spring, on the highest peaks or table lands, where clear- ings have been invited, we notice a very singular exemption from this dreaded enemy of the orchardist. The reason of this is per- haps the more equable temperature and slighter dews on the table lands. The mean temperature of Lookout Mountain is about 57 degrees, while that of Rome, 1,600 feet lower, is 62. There are apple trees standing in many places in that part of the State we are THE PRODUCTIONS. 335 discussing which were planted by the Cherokee Indians, and Irom their growth and venerable appearance, must be the better part of a century old. Some of the popular varieties of apples grown by the orchardists of Northern Georgia are of high flavor and remarkable keeping qualities. Shockleys have been kept in perfect condition as to soundness fourteen months. As we drop below the Chattahoochee River, we enter the true fruit domain of the State. Here we find the apple very extensive ly cultivated, and with most satisfactory results. The longevity of the tree may not be as great as we find it in "Cherokee Georgia," but in many other respects the inducements to engage in the rais- ing of apples exceed those in the higher lands. In the upper portion of Lower Georgia great success has been attained in the cultivation of both the Shockley and Horse apple. It is believed by some that the very sightliest apple orchard in the state is one of the Shockley apple as low down as the county of Emanuel. In the sea coast and Florida tier of conntieSjthe exception to general fruit culture is found in the partial success that has been attained in the raising of apples. To the amateur, theorchardist or the capitalist who would engage in canning or drying, there cannot be found a more inviting field for apple culture than a very broad extent of country in this State offers. THE PEACH. Fifty five varieties of peaches are vouchad for by that high au- thority, the "Georgia State Horticultural Society." And such peaches! It is true that much of late has been done by haste and carelessness in the handling and shipping of Georgia peaclie?, to bring discredit upon the peerless character of this fn;it. Peaches plucked green and sent off to market by the 25th of May, it would seem, could not be very popular outside the walls of a female high school. Still the fact stand< and will stand, that takitig a belt of country, beginning at the Chattahoochee, in tire county of Musco- gee, and following a line drawn on that parallel to the Savannah river, we will find more surface adapted to perfect peach production than any other similar extent on the earth's surface. This is a bold ^^6 DEPAKrMKXT OF AOKICIU.TVKE, rtifsertion, but lot it bo tosted ovor so sovoroly and we will lind tho proofs to tlnokon. Tho onomios to poach eultnro aro nono of thom very forniidablo. Tho boror, which, liko tho curciilio. soonis to have a roaniini; com- Tuisiiion for tho entire surface of tho United States, verv o-enerally attacks tho vounj; tree. AVhilo this is tho fact it is to be doubted if any fatal otYocts to tho tree often follow the attacks of this ene- my. I^Ue spriuix frosts and rot have more to do with miscarriao:e and loss in the vear's operations of onr orchards than all other cau- se*! tOiivther. ^Vi\en the question of transportation shall have been settled, there is to be a splendid tield of enterprise opened up to our fruit i;rowor«, an .1 tens of thousands of acres of land will be dev«.>- tod to tho growir.iT of peaches, the Queen of f r\iits, where wo now have only hundreds. The advantauos possessed by the peach i^'row- or of Georgia far exceed those enjoyed by tho orehardist of any other State in the I'nioTu Florida can never compete in tho pro- duction of very earl}- peaches. Tho sorts that are to supersede those of this State which are earliest in the markets; of the ^orth, are yet to be introduced. Tho peach grower of this State will, in all likelihood, for an indetinite period, enjoy the protits of a lirst market, at least three weeks sooner than anv other section in tho United States ; and while tho day of $40 per crate for tii-st poacbois, and a shilling apiece for Susquohannas hsvs passed away forever, the call for tho highest priced peaches at tho opening of the year's fruit trade, must inevitably bo witii this State. It is, thou, onlv a question of skill, capital and transportation, in settling the groat fu- ture of fruit culture, especially peach culture, in Georgia. If a reasonable proportion of the capital which present prospects of gain in fruit production is enticing into the business, could only bo diverted towards the erection of groat canning and drying establish- ments for tho encouragement of those now producing fruit, we would tind that all who handled it would tlourish and paying protits bo secured, and the present crushing handicap of transportation be tri- umphantly evaded. PEAKS, There are thirty standard varieties of pears cultivated in Geor- gia which have received the approving indorsement of the Porno- 'JIIK I'KOfXJCTIONS, 337 \()'^ic/a\ Society of tJio State. 'i"hc tnoat of thowj aro tlio [j<;ht known to tlio arnatour*H list. Wo could eanily dofji^nato narnoH on tliat liHt which might Briccc^Hfully challenge comparison with any 8pccirncn8 of thia fruit coming from any quarter of the earth. Jt would be irnpoHBihle to Bhow better liartlettH, BeckeJH or iieurre BobCH raised anywhere than can be exhibited in any H^.-ction in tJie l^ear-producing districtH of the State. We name thene varietie«, not because they arc holitary or hingular in the pefection they at- tain, but for their remarkable exf:f;llenc<^ The introduction of tliat now very diBtingiiihhed specimen known an the J>rf;Conte, lias marked the pear culture of the State with 8ome v(iry Kti'iking pe- culiarities. The interest taken in its culture amounts \/> entliu^i- aam and excitement. The parent tree is btill extant, standing, aj» one might Bay, in the vary breath of the«ea air. It ha« furni>»hed the cutting* from which hundreds of thousands of tre*;8 have be\' the fruit is probably as good as any we import from Smyrna. liut to prepare the fig as we find it in the market, in drums and box pack- ages, has exceeded our skill and the surplus of the crop after family use and the distribution to poultry and stock, brings no revenue. This cannot continue ; the loss. is too great and the solution of the hidden mystery, why fi'^s will fionr in drying, must be achieved. When it is, and large crops can be put on the market in merchanta- ble condition, many tfiousands will be added to the resources of that part of our population whose location enables them to produce this fruit. In concluding what we have to say on "Fruit liaising in Geor- gia/' the sweet and sour orange must not be overlooked. 342 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The sweet orange, and of finest size and flavor, may be easily raised for family use in any of the lower connties in the State and in paying quantity on any of the sea islands on the coast. Groves of the sour orange anywhere in the same localities are found, and for the manufacture of preserves and a delicious dessert wine, very similar to the famous Chateau Y'quem ; this fruit will no doubt prove to be greatly more profitable than many of a more pretentious sort. The outlook for the f rnit-raiser in Georgia is most flattering. By consulting the last census it will be seen that while fruit production has sicntillv declined in some of the old States noted for their large crops, in the South, on the other hand, the yields have largely in- creased. We are sanguine that we will see in a very few years our production of fruit in Georgia greatly augmented, and our present very moderate annual oi chard valuation of three-quarters of a mil- lion dollars carried to a figure that will attract wide attention. The impulse towards this result has been extensively felt, and we have orchards in Georgia of 70,000 peach trees,pear orchards of S,- 000 trees, and vineyards of 10,000 vines. Let us have the aid and encouragement that large preserving and canning and wine making establishments would surely supply to this great and pleasing inter- est of fruit growing, and in one decade we might reasonably expect to see the annual profits for the State counted by millions. CHAPTER III. GRASSES IN GEORGIA. The number or varieties of native grasses is very large, and the recently awakened interest on the subject of grass production and culture is constantly adding to the list. At short intervals, speci- mens of new grasses are sent in to the Department of Agriculture for name and identification, and it is probable that most valuable additions will be made to our already long catalogue from our own swamps and fields. Now the production of grasses, and not their destruction, has be- came an object of prime importance with our farmers, we are THE PRODUCTIONS. 343 sanguine of very large results, so far as our profits are concerned, and the impulse that will be given to such rural pursuit as will not de- pend entirely on tillage and the laborious and expensive use of the plow and hoe. The 3,000,00u live stock which Georgia must care for principally with the grass and hay resources of her own soil, will compel a due degree of attention to so obvious and valuable a department of our agriculture. The most prejudiced minds, as well as those most stubbornly attached to old proceesee and cultures, are beginning to understand how it is that wealth and comfort, as well as comparative ease, can be secured by the farmer without the help of those leading staples that we have been taught to be- lieve constituted the whole of a sensible agriculture. No State in all our wide domain, for the same area, can offer to the stock-raiser or dairyman larger or better-founded in- ducements than Georgia. Beginning at the sea coast, we have the tender salt marsh as early as January, which makes bo insignifi- cant reliance in that season of the year that in so many sections is one of pinching and precarious existence for stock. By the first of March the open woods grasses appear. These consist of the piney woods eedge, the celebrated wire grass, with innumerable patches and bodies of switch cane, which keep cattle fat even du- ring the most inclement winter months. Besides these, the Spanish long moss, such a strikinor peculiarity of the low coast latitudes, all through the winter continues succulent and nourisliing, and is eaten greedily by all stock, and upon which oxen will do good work in the absence of other forage. But better, far, than any or all of these is that world-renowned grass Cynodon Dactolon, known in India as the "Daub" or sacred grass, and throughout the South- ern States as Bermuda grass. This grass is not propagated by its seeds, and indeed it is not thought to mature its seeds in the Uni- ted States, at least by very few having any experience of its habits. It takes deep hold in the soil with its mass of roots, besides cover- ing the surface with a superficial network of twine-like runners which make one of the most compact swards of which we have any experience. While this grass requires some nursing to give it the necessary height for mowing when it is grown on uplands of mod- erate fertility, it invariably attains a growth on low lands, or high 344 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. lands ill ji'ood heart, that makes the mowing by machinery an easy matter. A peculiar advantage in growing Bermuda grass is found in the fact that in the lower portion of the State the vetch grows luxuriantly in the midst of the very thickest of the sward, while in the upper sections the white clover will also put up through the interstices of the runners and give a good nip for the sheep or Jerseys during the winter months. The farmer of experience, who knows to his cost what it is to feed a herd of cattle during the cold weather of winter, will know how to estimate the value of a grass that men say can never be got rid of: that ties the most washing soil together; that catches and holds every particle of manure that is dropped on it; that in the lower sections of the State will give a pasture every day in the year, and in other sections will afford it for nine months in the year; that restores a worn soil in a greater degree than the far-famed Blue grass, and that on rich land will yield 20,000 pounds of hay that by a strict and most authentic an- alysis shows as high as 14 per cent, of albnmenoids. This, upon as high an authority as the late Dr. St. Julian liavenel, makes the hay of Bermuda more valuable than that of the celebrated timothy. It would be an injustice to this most remarkable and valuable grass not to mention its peculiar adaptedness to sheep raising. It seems, in its iattening qualities as well as its healthfulness, to be beyond compaiison the very best pasturage for sheep. Its capacity per acre for supporting a liock is well known — no one placing the tig- ures at less than live head to the acre, and some of the best judges and most experienced tloek masters giving the number as high as fifteen to tiie acre. Everything considered, that people who have the possession of such an invaluable product of the soil as Bermuda grass is most fortunate indeed, and it would seem to be an inex- cusable want of thrift wherever it will grow not to have an un- failing supply of the very best forage that is produced in any quarter of the earth. There cannot be a question of its superiority as a grass and hay producer over anything known in Europe or the United States. Aiere is a forage plant now rapidly coming into notice and pop- ularity, in the lower part of the State, and known ae Beggars Lice. It belongs to the genus Desmodium, and on good hmd grows to the THE PRODUCTIONS. 345 height of six or eight feet. The crop comes on after a corn crop generally, and spontaneously furnishes, in the shape of a most ac- ceptable forage, an amazing amount of rough food for stock. Ev- ery hay eating animal seems to devour it not only with relish, but greedily. It is not known how far above the tier of counties co- terminous with Florida this valuable forage plant will thrive, but certainly all those who are located in its habitat are most fortu- nate in their possession of this invaluable resource. In addition to the forage and hay plants already named, the crab grass and crow foot should not be forgotten. While the crow foot is, in a great measure, confined to the lower belt of counties in the State and seems to delight in a light, sandy soil, "the crab grass, on the contrary, seems to be at home on every square inch of soil within the boundaries of Georgia. It is one of the unsolved mys- teries of nature, that anywhere, and everywhere in all the millions of broad acres of Georgia and of the South, the seeds of this grass are reposing in a dormant state, it may be, but only waiting the call of certain conditions to bring them into active life. If there is one solitary grass or vegetable product in all the long catalogue of those common to the Southern States that can, with strict exaciuees, be called native, it ccitainly is that plant called "Crab Grass." It comes unbidden and as a most unwelcome visi- tor in our tilled crops. But if our fields are left unbroken after a harvest, that other universal crop known as "Rag Weed" usurps the ground and leaves no chance for the growth of grass. It has, how- evtr, been often noiiccd that fields sown in wheat in November will invariably bring on an after-crop of the Eag weed — those sowed in spring oats will produce crab grass as an after-crop. The reason given is that the weed seed which are exposed by the plow in the spring, have begun to germinate and are destroyed by exposure, leav- ing the later sprouting grass to take their plac^e. If our lands that have been laid down in small grain are broken up after harvest, a crop of hay from crab grass may be mowed that, in a majority of instances, would no doubt be greatly more valuable and bring larg- er money returns than the crop of grain that preceded. While there may be grasses more nutritious and we plice the greit Ber- muda in this class, we doubt if, in ail the grand catalogue of forage 346 DEPARtMENT OF AGRICULTURE. hay plants, there can be found a more deliglitlully scented i^rass, than the crab grass, or one that woald be as soon selected by stock if left to their choice. Its milk producing qualities are all that a dairyman would ask. It is not deemed exactly germane to a de- scription of grasses and forage plants at the command of the Geor- gia farmer to embrace in that enumeration such as Millo Maize, the numberless sorghums now in use, or the Indian corn. The supply of the very best provender for all stock which this family of plants can furnish is simply without limit. But the object of this tract is more directly to point out ^o those not so familiar with the lo- cality or our husbandry, those plants that are most available and more restricted to the State of Georgia and correlated sections. Then let us pay our respects to the Cow Fea — Dolichos, as named in the books. Surely here is a Prophet without due honor in its own country. It was a favorite saying of an enthut^iastic writer on the South and its products that, "that country which possesses the Cow Pea, Sweet Potato and liermuda Grass, must be better than any other land that does not possesH them. It is a remaikable fact that this plant should, to the present hour, be so moderately rated, and while it silently has had accorded to it by all those who are most dependent on it and the most profited by it, the praise it deserves, still its reputation is far moie restricted than seems reasonable. A plant that will thrive luxuriantly in poor land with less help than any other known ; whose roots thoroughly subsoil the land ; whose leaves and vines will rapidly renovate the most wasted soil, and whose fruit furnishes the most strengthening food for man and beast, and whose forage product is not excelled by even the world-renowned red clover itself, it would seem, should be prized as among the most beneficent gifts to that land that has been bletsed with it. As we ascend from the coast and lower Georgia we come into the region of " piney woods," the true habitat of the well-known "Wire-grass." For a large portion of the State, fully one fourth of it, this peculiar growth spreads itself everywhere. Its habit is to grow in clumps, very much as the Orchard grass does, and it is a perennial. To look at it as it covers the ground in winter, a stranger would not wonder at its perennial form, but could easily THE PRODUCTIONS. 347 believe that it was indestructible. Harsh arid repulsive it would no doubt seem to the man of the North or West who was ar-cufl- tomed to the tender and succulent growths of his section. But, little as this individual might at first be disposed to regard this ugly customer, he will find on inquiry that the real beef range sec- tion of Georgia was found exactly in this home of the wire grase and that the only flock of sheep worthy of the name in the State roam over the sea-like expanse of this growth in the forests of oui pine timber. There are flock masters in this region that nutnbei their slieep by tiie thousand, and on an expense of fourteen cents a year per head, or no expense at all, winter or sum'ner. They derive large incomes with as nearly no labor or care as could be said of any gains whatever. When the old stubble is burned off in the early part of the year, and the tender^ grass shoots up, all ani- mals runnijigon it for pasturage seem to thrive and be well satis- fied. The part of the tussock th'it stands all winter will, in all cases, conceal under its covering a portion of tender growth that sustains the stock tint range over it during the hard times of the winter months. It is proper to state, in dismissing the subject, that it has been often remarked by judges well qualified to decide in the case, that, everything considered, health, water, clemency of climate, cleanli- ness in the fleece, proximity to a good market, that the " wire- grass" section of Georgia made altogether a better sheep walk than either Texas or New Mexico. Sheep husbandry is one of the coming great industrial interests that is to magnify the Em pire State of the South beyond all present conceivable limits. It would seem that a business that paid 63 per cent, while left liter- ally to run itself, should invite immigration and capital with irre- sistible eloquence and logic. In the near future we will see, no doubt, as many sheep in a single county of the wire-grass country as are counted now for the entire State. As we ascend from the low country we reach a section bounded by the32d and 34rth parallel?, that possess in a rare degree an assemblage of physical advantages and comprehensive range of production that very few portions of our country can justly claim. Here will be 34^ DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. found the Paradise of pear, peach, apple and grape culture, associ- ated with the invaluable clovers and lucern. The success which has followed every intelligent effort in the culture of red clover in the red clay sections of Georgia, has indeed proved to be a revelation as well as a surprise. For the last 50 years we were deterred by the turpentine farmers of North Carolina from attempting the utiliza- tion of our pine forests in competition with them, and we were as effectually scared away from clover raising by the warning of our Kentucky friends, who were absolutely sure that red clover could not be made to grow in Georgia. By stealth, ^e might say, we have made the venture — in spite of our misgivings and slack exper- imenting. The fact has forced its way, that red clover will not only do well in Georgia, but that in almost every section of the State where you can get out of a "blowing sand" you may have fine crops of this great product. It is simply a question of. proper fer- tilizing, and not a question of soil or climate, whether you may have clover or not. So far from not being able to succeed in making its growth advantageous here, we challenge the United States to match the crop of Col. G. W. Scott, of Decatur, in Delvalb county, in this State, who, on one measured acre of land, housed nearly 17,000 pounds of well cured clover. A Northern gentleman, interested in tuch matters, reported a crop raised in the same neighborhood, on a very ordinary plat of soil, to the New York Sun, which made up- wards of 4,000 pounds of well dried hay the first cutting, and at an expense of just seven dollars. Counting the second cutting, this it would seem should be satisfactory. No doubt, in a great number of experiments, as good results are occurring every year. The crop in Georgia will pay for four years from first sowing, and we have known in the city of Atlanta eleven crops raised from one sowing. Our friends in K ntucky who for so long kept us out of the danger and folly of clover husbandry, we believe, do not count on more than two crops from one sowing. In all the clover raising localities we may count securely on hav- ing a good nip for almost any grazing stock during the late and early spring, as the time of rest for the plant is during the months of July and August. As the companion of red clover, we are sin- gularly blest in the possession of the Queen of all forage plants — THE PRODUCTIONS. 349 lucern. In the latitude of Atlanta (about 33^ degrees) this plant is high enough for a fine cutting by the 15th of February, and four more may be had if the seasons are at all favorable during the year. This herbaceous plant is perhaps at the very head of the list of all known varieties adapted to similar uses. By experiment, it has been tested and proved to be the most nutritious of all green food for stock, and that one ration of grain a day will take a horse or mule well through his day's work if it is supplemented with lucern hay. The preparation of the land that is to support this crop must be thorough, and it is not extravagant to apply as much as 35 dollars of outlay for a single acre. But when it is remembered thatacrop of five tons of hay per acre is not at all remarkable, and that prop- erly cured is worth 30 dollars per ton, it will be seen how much better these profits are than those from cotton, corn, wheat or to- bacco. In Georgia, we may count on twenty years' service from a plat of Incern, and that every well set acre of it will keep five head of horses or mules for a twelve months. The objection to it and about the only one is, that it will not bear the hoof, and it is strictly speaking a soiling crop. We have omitted to mention the fact that lucern, unlike the red clover, will do well, in fact, yield abundantly, on the sandy lands of our coast counties, and it is likely, with proper manuring, will afford good cutting for every month in the year. In concluding mention of summer grasses native to Georgia the "Broom Sedge" should not be forgotten. This native to our soil is of almost universal prevalence on all turned out or worn lands, and although it has become fashionable to regard it as the synonym of a poverty-stricken soil, it has merits that make it no contemptible resource to the stock keeper. It is early in starting, is highly rel- ished by all stock and has a most unquestionable suitableness to young stock. It is a common saying, that with broom sedge pas- turage one may raise a mule on what it costs to keep a calf. The trouble with this grass is that when grazed it is soon overtaxed and will not reproduce its stand or extend it, and dies out unless pro- tected every two years from the tramping and bite of stock. 350 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. WINTER GRASSES. Among the chief of these well known in Georgia husbandry is the "Tall Meadow-Oat Grass." This grass, on well manured land, will grow often six feet high, and on lighter lands than any other grass in popular favor. The yield is very heavy when the crop has been well cared for, and is just the grass for our cotton belt, sup- plementing the Bermuda grass while at rest during the winter. The seed of this most excellent grass ripen before the stalk and may be saved by the cradle before the bulk of the crop is ready for harvesting. Like the wire grass, the meadow-oat hides in its tus- socks, during the winter, a very large proportion of nutritive green stems, which are highly relished at that time by all stock. ORCHARD GRASS. This is among our very eadiest grasses — keeping green all winter, and at the first br^^ath of spring attaining a height that makes it available for pasturing. It comes in directly after the first cuttings of lucern, and from its tenacHy in keeping its stand wherever sown — its nutritious quality and the facility with which it takes possession of orchards or woodlands, it is most deservedly becoming a favorite among grasses in Georgia. A mixture of tall oat and orchard grass, red and white clover make the perfection of a sward for either pasture or a hay crop. BLUE GRASS. While it is not a fact that the true blue g-ass will not do well in Georgia, we yet have so many other varieties of pasture grass that are more easih' set and matured, that very few have attempted its culture on a large scale. It is, however, a widely known fact that no one has ever yet at- tempted in the northern and middle portions of the State to grow this grass who has not done so with very satisfactorj'^ results. With the proper manure, one having the elements of Ikne and phospho- ric ?cid in it, no one may feel the least doubt in their effort to es- tablish as perfect a blue grass sward as could be asked for anywhere. Our blue limest;;ne la.ids in the mountain counties, and our rich coves will produce this grass to the heart's content, if its culture from habit or choice should be a desirable object. THE PRODUCTIONS. 351 One peculiarity this grass has developed in this State, its stub- born hold on the soil, where once set, exceeds that of all known grasses. Spots once set in this grass by the feeding of cavaliy horses during the war are to this day occupied by it in spite of bad usage and the incursions of broom-sedge, which has heretofore been considered as having the mastery over all other grasses. The list of grasses which may be and are produced in this State with profit may be concluded with Red Top and Plerds grass. Both of these well known and popular grasses are easily raised in any suitable soil in the State. They both require a rich and moist bed to develop the best results. Their use has not spread to any great extent among our farmers, for the reason that other varieties have proved to be of easier and more remunerative culture. It is due to the people of Georgia engaged in the business of agriculture to state a fact which will explain to s«me extent what may seem to be a very inconsistent thing, when the capacity of our soil for the production of grass and forage plants is considered. By the last census the hay production of Georgia is placed at a little over 14,- 000 tons; in comparison with the five million tons of New York, or the three and a half million tons of Illinois, or the larger yield of Iowa, this return seems to be a most insignificant and beggarly one. But it must not be overlooked that our shucks and fodder from the blades of our crops of corn, used by us in substitution of hay, must amount to many thousands of tons. The mass of this ofFal, which it may be called, derived from a crop of 30,000,000 bushels of corn must be very great. Its substitution for so many tons (^ hay as provant for stock is not by very far so great a mistake as the eco- nomic one, when we come to consider the comparative cost of pro- duction, with provender raised from mowed grasses. In concluding what is to be said on grass husbandry in Georgia, it would be an inexcupablo neglect to omit mention of our moun- tain ranges, and the valuable grasses and herbage which abound in all that sect'on of the State. High as the elevation- of that por- tion of Georgia is, as to both altitude and latitude, stock of the 1 ghter sort, as young neat cattle, goats and sheep, are able to sub- sist during the winter almost entrely on the natural growth of the range. All through the spring, summer and fall months stock not only live, but do well on our mountain tops and valleys. The abun- dance of grazing and browsing which these localities supply for a 352 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. large portion of the yoar, makes the mountain region of Georgia one of the most desirable for stock in all the State. It is not an uncommon thing for young cattle to be bought up at low prices in the neighboring vallevs, then moved into the mountain walks, fat- tened, and in the fall sold in the larger markets at a great advance on first cost. Experiments in the raising and keeping of the An- gora goat in these mountain pastures are making a very favorable impression. It is thought, with much reason, that this partic ular branch of stock raising may be easily carried to a very large and important development in our mountain counties. The adapt- edness of this locality to the raising and support of the Angora has been so maiked that those accustomed to the care of this valuable animal are sanguine that we shall see in the near future a very important source of profit in this branch of industry. If mills could be made accessible for the manufacture of mohair, there can be no doubt that a stimulus would be given to the production of this material, which would raise it to a high rank in the list of indus- tries in Georgia. It is hardly possible that the native habitat of the Angora is better adapted to its keep and development than are the mountain counties of this State. CHAPTER IV. GARDEN PRODUCTS. Under this head the entire range of production as adopted by the truckers of the State may be considered. It is demonstrable that when all advantaoes are considered which are needed by the giirdener to insure success, the southern portion of Georgia presents inducements superior to those of any other por- tion of the United States. This fortunately located section em- braces fully 20,000 square miles of the State's surface. While the State of Florida, as regards high temperature during the colder winter months, may give some superiority over the truckers and gardeners of Georgia, still the balance of advantage is decidedly with the latter when all the conditions to success are considered. The Florida producer must come in competition with the trucker of Bermuda, in the earlier crops sent to market, and at a disadvan- tage, while it is notorious, that in the most important item of THE PRODUCTIONS. 353 melon producjtion, the soil and climate of Florida cannot compare with thoBe of Georgia. This may aleo be aaid of the Irish potato and cabbage crops, both rankinj^ in importance in the list of the trucker's products next to the melon crop. The ^reat question of trans^portation is one that is not only im- portant in all discui-sions of this topic, but it is vital. The bulki- iiess and weight, as well as the perishable quality of njost garden products, make it of the very frra'dteat consequence that the facili- ties for moving the crops, when made, should be at hand. The sea- coast section possesses a rare advantage of water carriage, not only to the side of the outgiving ship which takes its great bulk of freight to the Northern market, but in very many cases permits the small lighters to receive their loads from the very spots where they were produced. All who have any experience of the loss that re- sults from the violent jolting and careless handling of fruits and vegetables will see at a glance what an advantage it must be to be able to move tender garden products to the point of final shipment without the often necessary loss from bruising and crushing in the handling. It is the opinion of many of large experience in the business that no localities in all the broad limits of the Union in- clude in their claims of advantages for the gardener and trucker as many as the sea-coast of Georgia. Advancing from the coast line towards the counties in close proximity we have the same benig- nant climate and suitable soil that one may have anywhere on the immediate cuaet, with convenient and well organized railroad transportation. The Savannah, Florida and Western, the Virginia, Tennessee and Georgia, and the Central Railroads, all first claas in their accommodations and management, furnish the amplest means of transportation for thousands of square miles of the most admira- bly adapted soil for the business of the truckerand gardenei. Then there are other connecting lines that penetrate this section of the State, which leave very little more to be desired in the way of con- venient t-f-ansportation. The interests involved in even the present development of the trucking business in the State of Georgia are so important that they will force such terms on the lines of transpor- tation as will make this pursuit one of the most remunerative, both 354 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. to the producer and transporter. It may be said to be jnst in tlie dawn of its sucooss. Already, in certain favored localities, real es- tate hiis been enhanced one hundred and tifty percent, on the prices of a few years past. From the port of Savannah alone the ship- ments of watermelons in one season amounted to one hundred and seventy live thousand, and of vegetables there were sent off one hundred and eighty five thousand crates and forty-nine thousand barrels. The statistics of the melon trade are not full enough to <>-ive exact fisures as to the extent of the annual production in the State, but must be very lai-ge. By rail thousandg of tons are shipped North as far as Chicago and St. Louis which, when added to the shipments by steamers, illustrate the growing promise of the tiade. The lands which are so peculiarly adapted to this promising industry can be bought for prices ranging from two to twenty dol- lars an acre. The climate and water may be said, in a vast number of localities, to be unexceptionable, and the population for the most part compares favorably, in all the externals of healthfulness, with that of any other portion of the State, or of the South. It mav not bo out of place here to enumerate some of the most important staple products which engage the attention of our truck- ers and gauieners. By many asparagus is regarded as the chief among the vegetables of commerce. If its cultivation is consid- ered in reference to the advantages of its peculiar habitat, the lands of the coast district, as also its adaptedness in its handling and marketable qualities, it will no doubt be found to justly occupy the rank it holds in the list of valuable garden products. The stock sent to market for all preceding years has proved to be entirely in- adequate to the demand The earliness and rare delicacy of this vegetable, its wonderful productiveness, and the fine condition in which it reaches market, all give it first rank in the list of mar- ketable vegetables. The profits, at the price often obtained of from nine to twelve dollars per dozen bunches in the New York market, it would seem ought to make asparagus very desirable as a staple market vegetable. Snap beans are very extensively cultivated, and a crop of one hundred and fifty crates an acre is common. The price obtained in the northern markets is from one to four dollars a crate. THE f'KOUUCTIONS. 355 Thf! hfftt i.s one of tho Btaplo market vr;gf;taMf;H, yifjlding houvily, and hri rifling from two dollarn per barrtjl and upward. Tho cabbage Ih perhapH the mo8t oxt^nHivoly cultivated and mar- keted vegetable in all the IJHt grown by our truckerH. The yiold at times Ih enormouH. and in the mild HeaHon, during which thin crop iH brought to maturity in the coant country, admits of very close planting. It is not unusual to have a plant on every two feet square of afield, giving upwards of ten thousand heads an a/;ro. Two hundred barrels an acre on a patch of eight acres have been secured in the neighborhood of Savannah, which brought four dol- lars per barrel in New York market. Freights from Savannah by steamer can be ?jad for fifty cents per barrel. Commissions on sales are about eight per cent. The cauliflower finds in the sea coast region its most favorable locality. Shipments can be made by the 2oth of March, bringing for a crate of twenty-two heads nearly eight dollars, and as much as twenty-five dollars per barrel. Ten thousand plants may be raised on an acre. The cucumber is regarded as ranking very high as a vegetable of market value. Perhaps the very largest market return from a sin- gle acre of any vegetable yet made has been derived from this veg- etable, the sum, as reported, reaching eighteen hundred dollarfc. This crop was grown near the city of Savannah. PJgg plants do well, and bring six dollars per barrel. No jjortion of this continent certainly can exceed the prrxluction of onions which the garden section of Georgia can show. One thousand bushels can be gathered from a single acre. Garden peas make a very important item in the shipments of gar- den stuff to Northern markets. They ^row to ^reat perfection, producing from 150 to 200 crates per acre, and bring from one dol lar and fifty cents to five dollars and fifty cents per bushel. With the exception possibly of cabbage, the largest shipments of our truckers in vegetable products is in the Irish potato. It is very questionable if when soil, the resources of local manures, early maturity and transportation are considered, there can be named a niore advantageous region of earth for the profitable culture of the Irish potato than the sea coast lands of Georgia. With the drift of salt marsh, oyster shell, shell-lime, and the marsh mud, for a com- 356 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. post, no section of the Union e.in excel the land we speak of, in large and fine crops of Irish potatoes. The quality is as striking as the production. One hundred barrels is a result easily attained, and the crop will realize from three to six dollars per barrel. The sweet potato, it is hardly necessary to say, finds its true home in this section. If people out of the Southern States could ever be induced to give a sweet potato a living chance in the kitchen, the profits of its culture might be made to reach wonderful figures. All the best varieties of this vegetable, which might well be classed in the family of rare fruits for its excellence, can be, and are, grown in Georgia. From three to five hundred bushels per acre can be easily raised, and the spring prices even in the home markets are very often extravagantly high and always remunerative. Watermelons, which are to be included in the trucker's list, make the grand show in the wide enumeration of his year's crops. Thou- sands of acres of the best adapted lands in the world are devoted in Georgia to the cultivation of this glorious fruit. All the world knows that on Georgia's soil it has attained its highest perfection, and when the rates of transportation shall have been adjusted to a sensible and but>iness ratio, the watermelon trade will reach a figure that will be of vast consequence to the State. One thousand melons for an acre properly cultivated, is a reasonable yield, and these bring in Boston and Baltimore from 25 to 50 cents if reach- ing market before the later crops produce a bjlnt. Strawberry culture is beginning to assume large proportions. Fields of twenty acres or more in the southern part ot the State are heard of, and although the crops are not as large as some that are reported for localities higher north, still a yield of six thousand quarts for an acre is attainable, and three thousand quarts are by no means uncommon. Reaching Korrhern markets, as ilns fruit does from Georgia, late in March or early in April, th* price ought to be quite satisfactory, as it ranges from 35 to 50 cents n quart Fruits and vegetables are the familiar products of every home in the State. It is very hard to name a single State in tne Union that offers to the oardener or horticulturist a wider or more eligible rancfe of productions in his specialties, than can be found lue State of Georgia. But when the man of small or large capital is invited to THE I'RODUCTIONS. 357 invest in the particular industry horo disciiaacd, wo mean to de8iut for the supeilicial extent of Georgia, it is questionable it there is another State in the Union that is more generally adapted to the production of those necessaries and com- forts of life that constitute the resources of a prosperous and happy community. There is hardly a section of the State that is not able by the nat- ural resources of its soil and productions to sustain a population in great comfort, and for her number of square miles it is doubtful if there is a State in the Union that can count in its limits a greater number of healthful localities. Cereals do well, from the moun- tains to the seaboard, with probably the single exception of wheat, which has been neglected in the past history of the agriculture of the State on the sea^board, from the idea that it could not be prof- itably raised there. The few instances where this culture has been attempted, have developed some very remarkable results in its favor. As large a yield as forty bushels of good wheat on an acre has been produced on the sea-coast of South Carolina in a "bipcuit's toss" of the salt water. In the northern and middle belts of the State, grain production, with clover and the grasses, offers every encouragement. On lands naturally rich from the peculiarities of their location, large yields of grain are very common, rising as high as 35 and 40 bush- els of wheat and 70 bushels of oats per acre. On lands of inferior grade of fertility the product of small grain and Indian corn is a question of fertili^iation only, and not one of soil or climate. The annual crop of cereals for the State will 358 DF.rARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. amount to fully lii'ty millions o( bushels. This |n-oilnotion could be vastly inoroased, if the straniio fascination of cotton culture could be dispelled and wiser counsels prevail. The tendency ol" the pop- ular .iudgment is towards this reform, and when it shall be mate- rialized and its full intluences felt, the provision that will follow for the support of " man and beast " will be ample, if not supera- bundant. The rice crop, once such a material item in the annual census of G<:'orgia's production, is at present reduced to less than forty mil- lions of pounds. The wet culture of this grain has, since the war, been greatly circumscribed by the repugnance felt towards it by negro laborers, and it is now being substituted by the upland crop. Gradually this industry is increasing and acquiring very consider- able importance, and it is not at all iui probable that rice produc- tion will be so generally dill'used throughout the State as to make this grain one of the staple articles of domestic use on our farms. ^^igar production in Georgia might easily and most profitably be carried to a high tigure. Every county iu the extreme southern tier of the State bordering on Florida could make the sugar crop a most advantageous one, aud if their capacity was supplemented by the yield of cane that the counties ad.iacent to these are well adapted to produce, a sugar supply for the whole State, would be a matter of easy achievement. Very partial returns of sugar made in Georgia place the figCires as low as (500 hogsheads, but there is good reason for believing that this return does not, by any means, give the proper amount raised and consumed on the farms in the cane-producing section. The average yield of syrup from sugar- cane is -200 gallons per acre, though as much as tJOO gallons an acre is by no means uncommon. This average yield would give at usual prices ($7l).S0) seventy-six dollars and eighty cents an acre a result far better than the ordinary profits on an acre of cotton- Sorghum, both for forage and syrup, is now one of the fixed and popular crops in Georgia, and it is ahistoriciil that fact the people of this Union are greatly indebted to this State for the lirst dissemi- nation of this most valuable agricultural resource. The profits from sorghum may be placed at from thirty to fifty dollars per acre. The adaptability of the climate and soil of Georgia to tlie produc- THE PRODUCTIONS. 359 tion of Indian corn h as cxtondod as the limits of tJio State. The northern and middle portions of Georgia may bo said to be pre- eminently sailed to this crop, now nj^arded by ''le whole world an of cardinal importance to the well-beinj^ of man. But while thcHC portions of Georf;^ia may be said to posseHS pre-eminent a Jvanta^es for the production of this staple ^rain, as perfect corn as can bo ^rown anywhere may be seen in the fields and barns on our imme- diate sea coast. It may be said to have its habitat on every aero of arable land in Georgia, The crop is between twenty-five and thirty million bushels, and costs in producin/:^ it one cent a pound. Oats are becorninj^ more and more a favorite with the most intelli- f^ent and thrifty of the farmers of this State. As a feedin/:^ crop for work stock it has assumed the first importance and rank, and the annual product which is now about seven millions of bushels, will be augmented eteadily until it will, in all probability, supersede the old favorite Indian corn as a ^rain for work stock. The cost o oat production is about the same as corn, about one eent per pound. The striking advantage in an oat crop in Georgia, is the fact that it may be either a fall or spring crop. Should the better plan of fall sowing fail, from the unusual severity of the winter, the farmer has the chance of the spring sowing, which often proves very remunerative. There is a great future for the oat, in the prominence which this crop must assume in our farm economy. CorroN. — The whole world knows the rank which Georgia holds as a cotton-producing State. She now stands third among the States of the Union in her number of bales. Her crop may be set down at about 800,000 bales; and as to quality, no State produces a better article. She almost makes a monopoly of the sea-island or long-staple crop. With the exception of a very restricted artia in South Caiolina and Florida, Georgia may be said to be the ex- clusive producer of this valuable and eagerly-sought variety. By large odds, )t is probable that Georgia exceeds any other State n the extent of area she possesses which is well adapted to the pro- duction of the black-seed cotton. In all the counties of the State coterminous with the extreme southern tier adjoining Florida, we have a surface of about ten thousand square miles well adapted to the production of the long-ataple cotton, and of a high grade. The 360 DErARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. yield, where proper skill and care are exercised, is about equal to the crop of short staple. Now, the roller gins, which heretofore, by their slow performance, added so much to the care and cost called for in the preparation of tliis crop, are about to be superse- ded by better machines and of speedier movement, we may rea- sonably expect a strong impulse to be given to the cultivation of long-staple cotton. The price of this desirable fibre is about double that of short cottons, and often oven more than double. On the coast lands short cotton ma" be raised to great advantage, and the tendency of the growth seems to bo towards a longer and improved fibre. From the coast to a line drawn across the State just below the mountain range, cotton is cultivated, and some fear te such a point of success as to draw off the attention of the farmers of that section of the State from a culture of such staples as would contribute a greater sum to the comfort and prosperity of the community. AVe refrain from giving the cost of cotton production, as that depends so largely on conditions which con- stantly vary. In a vast number of instances cotton culture may be said to result in a most encouraging net profit in most of the sections of the State producing that staple where the question of labor does not intervene under its more unfavorable aspects. Where the farmer in Georgia owns his land and he and iiis family supply the labor that produces the crop, it is highly probable that more clear money is now realized from cotton at present prices and the improved culture practiced, than at any previous time in the his- tory of our agriculture. Loss comes only to the man who depends on hireling labor, badly organized and controlled, and supported by purchased supplies. The yield per acre is from 1-iO pounds of lint to 450. One bale to the acre, under present improved methods, is not at all an un- usual crop, and as high as five bales to a single acre have been pro- duced on upland, and sixteen bales on a patch of four acres. It is not an empty boast to claim for Georgia that her farmers and ^>J,auters are pushing with unusual vigor and intelligence, methods and inquiries whifh promise to make her a leading authority in all matters pertaining to cotton production. We subjoin some well-.iuthenticaled returns, n.ade chiefly to the TlIK PRODUCTIONS. 36 ( Department of A pounds each, and a fair crop of corn. Henry Miller, of same county, produced, in 1877, sixty- five bushels of corn per acre, first year, on reclaimed swamp, with- out manure. Mr. R. M. Brooks', of Pike county (Middle Georgia), produced, in 1873, on five acres of bottom land, 500 bushels of rice. The total cost was $75— net profit $300. Mr. R. B. Baxter, of Hancock county (Middle Georgia), in 1872, harvested at the first cutting, first year's crop, 4,862 pounds of dry clover hay per acre. Mr, A. J. Preston, of Crawford county, gathered from one acre of Flint River bottom, 4,000 pounds of seed cottoD.and from an- other on same place 115 bushels of corn. Dr. T. P. Janes, of Greene county (Middle Georgia), produced, in lb71, five tons of clover hay per acre, in one season, at two cuttings. Mr, Patrick Long, of Bibb county (on the line of Middle and 364 DEPARTM i5,NT OF AGRICULTURE. Lower (ioorii^ia), liarvested from one acre of land, from wliicli he had i>;athered a crop of cabba£;es in June of the same year, 8,640 jxuinds of native crab grass hay. Mr. S. W. Leak in Spalding county (Middle Georgia), gathered in the fall of 1873, from one acre, from which he had harvested forty bushels of wheat in June, 10,720 pounds of pea-vine hay. Net protit from wheat, $66; from pea-vine hay, $-2oo.uS, making in one year, from a single acre, a net protit of $'209.08. Mr. William Smith, of Coweta county (Middle Georgia), pro- duced 2,200 pounds of seed cotton per acre on ten acres. Mr. Edward Camp, of the same county, produced 1,000 bushels of oats fiom ten acres, Mr. J. T. Mauley, of Spalding county (Middle Georgia), produced 115 bushels of oats from one acre. Mr. S. W. Blood worth, of the same county, gathered, in 1870, 137 bushels of corn from one acre, Mr. L. B. Willi.^, in Greene county (Middle Georgia), in June, 1873, from one acre and a third, harvested twenty bushels of wheat, and the following October 27,130 pounds of corn forage. From the forage alone he received a profit of $150.22 per acre. Dr. W. Moody, of the same county, Jiarvested at one cutting, from one acre of river bottom, in 1874, 13,053 pounds of Bermuda grass hay; cost $12. s7, value of hay $200.20, net protit $100.42. Mr. J. R. Winters, of Cobb county (Upper Georgia), produced, in 1873, from 1.15 acres, 0,575 pounds of dry clover hay at the tirst cutting of the second year's crop. Mr. T. U. Moore, of the same county, produced on one acre, 105 bushels of corn, while Mr. Jeremiah Daniel produced 125 bushels'. Mr. R. Peters, Jr., of Gordon county (Upper Georgia), harvested in 1874, from three acres of lucern, four years old, fourteen tons and 200 pounds of hay, or 9,400 pounds per acre. Capt. C W. Howard produced, on Lookout Mountain, in Walkor county (Upper Georgia), in 1874, on one acre of unmanured land, wliich cost him twenty-live cents per acre, with one hoeing and plowing, 108^ bushels of Irish potatoes, which he sold in Atlanta THE PRODUCTIONS. ,65 at a net profit of $07.25. On land nriannred, and better prepared and worked, double that qnantity could be produced. Mr. Thomas Smith, of Chorokeo county, produced 104 bushclB of corn from one aero. Mr. John Dyer, of Bibb county, produced in 1873, from one acre, at a cost of $8, .308.7 bushels of sweet potatoes, which he sold at a net profit of $200.02. Mr. Iladdon P. Reddinj^, of Fulton county, in 1877, produced from one acre 400 bushels of St. Domin^ijo yam potatoes, which ho readily sold in Atlanta at an averaj];e of $1 per bushel. We add the award made upon the returns of a number of con- 'Jestants for the crop of 1 884, which it is seen presents Oeor^ia Agri- culture in a most favorable li^ht. The summary is taken from the Atlanta Constitution, Dec. 13, 1884, and is attested by names of the highest authority : [From The Atlanta ConBtltutlon.j FARMING THAT PAYS. Wh.at one hundred Georgia Farmers have done. I' our Bales of Cotton and llG 1-2 Bushels of Corn to the Acre— A Roll of Honor — The Contestants for the Premiums of George W. Scott c& Co. — Some Anti-Texas Arg'timents. We print herewith a list that should make every Georgian proud of Georgia. Messrs. George W. Scott & Co., of this city, manufacturers of Gossypium-Phospho, the Cotton and Corn Fertilizer, offered prizes for the best acres of corn and cotton grown with their fertilizer. The result was an astonishing one. Over 100 farmers in different sections of the State contested, and sent in their returns properly sworn to and attested. There were 7.5 farmers who planted cotton. They averaged 774 pounds of lint cotton to the acre, with $15 an acre spent for fertili- zer. The highest yield was 1,545 pounds to the acre, or practically 4 bales to the acre of 400 pounds each. There were 16 corn planters, who made an average of 81 bushels to the acre — the highest yield being 116 1-2 bnthels, 366 * DEIARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Those results cannot be beaten anywhere. A sturdy okl farmer ean\e into Mr. Scott's office yesterday, and said : "Well, Mr. Scott, I have read about your proniiums. I read it to my boys, and it 'hoped them up' miijhtily. They had boeti jivt tiuir restless on the old farm, and had tnlked about iroinir olY. l^ut when they saw that a hundred Geor$ bushels and the last premium withlOo bushels. Those results are gratifying. Taken with the cotton yield they show that the farmers of Georgia arc making rapid progress. We doubt if ever bo«fore a hundred farmers in the State could have made up such an average. It shows that they are rapidly comiiig to the intensive system in farming." It shows that they are abandoning the loose, old plantation methods, and are begiuuing to see the profit and comfort iu small farms well tilled. [From The AtJanta Constltutloa.] ONE HUNDRED GEORGIA FARMERS. The most encouraging news we have printed for nixiny a day was tho record of the contests for the gossypium phospho premiums, which appeared yesterday. A home company manufactures a fer- tilizer It offers $S00 iu gold for the best yield made on ground enriched with that fertilizer, and four Jersey bull.' for the best yield made by clubs. So that the competition has the ollect of a fair. There were seventy-five farmers who contested for tho cotton premium according to the rules. The highest yield was 1,545 pounds of lint cotton to the acre, or 3 1-2 bales of 450 pounds each. THE PRODUCTIONS. 3O7 The lowest yield wss 430 pounds, or a bale to the aero. The aver- age of the seventy-five farmers was 774 pounds, or nearly two bales to the acre. To secure this yield he used an average of 888 pounfis of gossypiurn, which cost at his depot, $15.54. At nine cents his cot- ton brought SOtJ.OO. Deduct from this the cost of the fertilizer and we have $54.12 net profit to the acre. The fifty bushels of cotton seed from each acre will about pay for the cultivation. At a bale to the acre above the cost of the fertilizer, any farmer can get rich. Here are seventy-five farmers who have more than made that aver- age. The returns show that throughout the entire State, 850 000 bales of cotton were raised on '5,100,000 acres, or less than one bale to 3| aci'os. So that the average farmer of Georgia prepares, plants and cultivates seven acres and gets from that large surface just what these seventy-five farmers average from one acre. The committee say : We have carefully examined all the papers submitted in each case, and were governed by the rules prescribed in your published circular. We regret to say that several contest- ants were ruled out for non-compliance with the rules, and who would otherwise have been entitled to premiums. We note espe- cially that the contestant reporting the greatest yield on a single acre was ruled out for non-compliance. You have the reports of all the contestants in your hands, and, of course, will make such use of them as you think proper. Very respectfully, J. T. Henderson, Chairman, Wm. M. Phillips, L. F. Livingston, E. L. Thomas, R. J. Redding, Committee of Awards, Atlanta, Ga , December 13, 1884-5. S6S DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ^ WHAT GEOKGIA CAK DO IN THE RAISING OF SMALL GRAIN. i As supplenuMital to exhibits made by the cotton raisers of Geor- gia, an account of a contest for premiums on wheat and oats is sub- joined. When the yieki, here recorded, and upon the highest tes- timou}', is considered, and then the superior market for this grain over the prices ruling in the marts in which Western grain must be sohH, it will be readily believed that grain raising in Georgia leads by a long distance the profits of the Western groover. We quote from the Atlanta Consfifutiou, of August 4, 1885 : "In December last we had the pleasure of publishing the report of the committee appointed by the contestants to award the premi- ums offered bv Geo. W. Scott it Co., of this citv. for the larscest yields of cotton and corn where Gossypium Phospho only >Yas used as a fertilizer. As will be remembered, the results of the contests, as given by this committee, headed by the Commissioner of Agri- culture for Georgia, astonished the whole country, and must have been very gratifying to the manufacturers of this well known fer- tilizer. We now have the report of the committee who were charged with the duty of making the award of premiums offered by the same parties for the best yield of wheat and oats under the same conditions. The most remarkable and interesting feature of the contest is the yield of oats on land fertilized last vear with Gossypium only, and planted in corn or cotton last year and sown in oats this season, and without the use of any additional fertilizer or manure being used this year, made an average yield of one hundred and eight bushels of oats to the acre, showing conclusively that Gossypium greatly benefits the crops into the second season. The following is the report of the committee who were selected by the parties contesting for the premiums : Atlanta, Ga., July IS, ISSo. Messrs. Geo. W. Scott it Co , Atlanta, Ga. : Gentlemen — The undersigned beg to submit the following report of the results of the contests for the premiums offered by you fur the largest yield of wheat and oats, on one acre of land, respectively, by the use of your Gossypium Phospho only. THE PRODUCTIONS. 369 BEST YIELJ) OF WHEAT. Pir.st Promium,$] 00, awarded to B. F. HudginH, Dficatur po.st-of- fice, DoKalh county, Ga. Yield 04.95 buHholH wheat. Uwed 000 pounds GoHHypium and no other manure. Second Premium, .$50, awarded to S. N. Ptueker, Alpharetta poHt- oflice, Milton county, Ga. Yield 28.25 buHhelB wheat. Uned 1,000 pounds GosHypium and no other manure. Third Premium, 1 ton Gossypium, awarded to T. N. Delancy, Woodstock po-st-oflice, Cherokee county, Ga. Yield 28 bushels wheat. Used 000 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. HEST YIELD OF OATS. First Premium, $100, awarded to .Teffry Pludgins, Dooatur post-of- fice, DeKalb county, Ga. Yield 131.77 bushels oats. (Jsed 500 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. Second Premium, $50, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome post-office, Floyd county, Ga. Yield 121 40 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded to L. B. Tolon, Jones]K)ro, Clayton county, Ga. Yield 80 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. BEST YIELD OF OATS Made on one acre of land, planted in corn or cotton, season 1884, on which Gossypium only was used, and on which no additional manure or fertilizer was used this season. First Premium, $100.00, awarded to B. F. Hudgins, Decatur P. O., DeKalb county, Georgia. Yield 129.81 bushels oats. Planted in cotton season 1884, and 835 lbs. Go.ss}'pium used and made 1,203 lbs. lint cotton. No fertilizer or manure used this season. Second Premium, $50,000, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome post- office, Floyd county, Ga. Yield, 114 05 bushels oats. Used 200 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this season. Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded to W. L. Huff, Bellevue, Talbot county, Georgia. Yield, 80.00 bushels oats. Used 375 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this season. 370 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The reports were uiado out in siibstautial oomplianoo \vith your printed instructions and blanks, and were considered on their merits. The details of all the tests are herewith submitted. .1. T. Henderson, Chairman, J. ,1. Toon, W. r. KoiUN^toN, R. ,1. IvEnniNG, B. H. Vaugun, Committee. i APPENDIX [Till' followin;^ iiiforiiiiiljoii was not rcceiv<'il in (inn; lor iiiMfM-lioii in (Ik; l.ody ot tlie work.] Metmodikt EiTHCOPAL Chijuch. — 111 .I;iiiu;iry, ISGO, HiHho). ^ M.-iilc, of ('inciiinati, with 10 iiiiniKtorH, ;ill wliiU;, or^ani/.od tluH church in dcorgia, at Athinta. N(;arly all the incirihcrH then enrolled wertj white. In 187<», it wan loiind exp(!(lierit to erect two Hcfjarate con- ference;^, coterrninouH in territory, f;acli (urihracini.^ thfj State, th ) Geo'iyjitt Conference, includirif? the while rnernherHhip, and the Savan- nah Conference, coni[)osed chiefly of colored memherH. 'i'he fcjllowin}^ are the oflicial HtatiHticH for the year 1884 : Conference8. Georgia. Havanriali. Ordained MiniHtcrs 29 8'2 CornmunicantH . ?>,()'.','.) lo,422 Church Edi (iccH 71 1 74 Value of Church Edi/iccH $10,o2r, $i:',0,170 Suriday-HchoolH F,:', 181 Ofllcerg and TeachcrH 288 !i 1 1 Pupils 2,170 \),'.m Of infititutionH of hiarninj^ tin; Ci<;or^ia Conference lias on(; Heini- nary of high grade, each, at l^^llijay, Ciltner county ; Mt. Zion, (Jar- roli county; and Stockhridge, Ilenry county. The Savannah Conference one Hcininary, eacii, at LaCrHiige and Waynenhoro; and the Woman's Home MiHnionary Society have estahliHhed an InduHtrial School at Savannah. ZroN MiiTiioDiHT Cnuitcii rCoLouKOj — All eflbrtH have failed tf) Hecure any o/Iicial Htatistics of thiH church. INDEX. Academy for the Blind 2U?j Aficadiaii fjroup 83 African M. K Cliurch 285 Af^ricultural Geology 92 Agricultural productH 223, 325, 327 Alluvial lands.. .99, 108, 109, HI, 110, 117 Allarnaha Jliver 9 Atlanta, situation of 21 Atlanta and Weht Point RaUroad... 301 Atlanta University 274 Americus, Preston and Lumpkin Railroad 301 Bacon, Hon. A. O 254 Banks of Gcrgia 308 Banks, List of 310 Bap'ist Churches in Georgia 285 Baptist, Primitive 287 Baryta ; 127 Benevolent and Charitable institu- tions 291 Bermuda grass 343 BHuminous shale 87 Blind Academy 292 Black shale 87 Blue grass 350 Blue Ridge Mountains 23 Cabbage 355 Capacity of Georgia Boil under High Culture 261-.309 Carboniferous Formation 87 Catholic Church 290 Cauliflower 355 Causes Affecting Climate 38 B Andrew Female College 278 Anglo-Saxon Race 205 Angora Goats, suitable range for in Georgia 352 Apatite 130 Apples 333, 334 Apricot 340 Archo-anTime 7,0 Area of Georgia. 8 Original 16 Asbestos 132 Asparagus 3.54. Bottom lands 99, 108, 109, 111 Boundary of the State 7 Branch College 266 Brecciated conglomerates for mill- stones 139 Bricks, materials suitable for 130 Broom sedge for pasturage 349 Brunswick and Western Railroad... 302 Buena Vista Railroad 302 Buhrstone 90, 158 Building Stones 133 Butler Female College and Male Inst 278 Butt, Edgar M 253 c Cements and Mortars, Materials for, 137 Cement, Hydraulic 158 Census of 1870 229 Census, Comparison of 1870 and 1880, 235 Central Cotton Belt, Lands of the,.. 104 Central Railroad of Georgia 302 Cenozoic Age 89 v4 PErAKTMKXT OF AilKlCUI TURK. Character of the People 20S Chattahoochee River 10 Water VH^wer of the.... 15S-161 T.-ible of ISO Chattoogata Mountains SS Chazy and Trenton Groups, Lands of the i^ Cherry J^40 Clarke University 279 Clays 1S2 Climate 11, S5, 72 Relation of to Man 37 Suitableness of to Man 67 Causes Aflecting SS Cliaiate, Comparative 61, tV> Comparison . of Georgia ■witl England 64 AVilh Southern Europe 6o Climatic Notes 41 Clinton Group S7 Clover S-IS Coal 127 Civil Measures S7 Code of lv>^S2 244, 245-246 Coast Region 114 Coast...... 10 Cohutta Mountains 23, 76-81 Columbus and Rome Railway SOS Constitution. Government and Laws 237 Constitution of 1S77 2S7 Covv«» River 10 Copper Ores. 123 Corn 350 Corundum ISO Cotton Production SoO Cotton Manufactures 32S Cr.sb Gritss S45 Cretaceous SS Lands of the 05 Cncuivjber 355 Cumberland Presbyteri.'^n Church... 2S9 D Peaf and Dumb Institution. 203 I Popartraent of Agriculture 250 Pevonisut Age S7 Piamonds 140 ' Pivoive Laws 246 Pomestic Relations 246 j E East Georgia 213, 224 E. T.. Ya. .^- tia Railroad 3W Economic Minerals US Egg Plant S55 Educational Institutions 257 Elberton Air- Line Railroad 305 Elevations Above Sea Level 16, 26,-34 Population According to 16 Fem.nle Asylum, Savannah 205 Fig, The....". 341 Field Productions of the State 357 Flagstones 136 Flatwoods 84, OS Flexible Sandstone 70, 139, 140 Dominant Race. The 205 Prainage 23 Drift 01 Pugdown Mountain 23, 76 PyestoueOre US Emory College 26S Erroi*s of Census ISSO 225 Etowah and Peaton's Railroad 305 Etowah River 10 Water-powers of the.... U>7 Table of.. 1S2 Executive Department 243 External Relations of Georgia 13, 14 Flint River 10 Forests 12 Fort, John P 253 Fos«il Iron Ore US Analysis of 121 Fruits in Georgia 334-^>42 INDEX. G OalncBville and Dahloncga K, R 305 :uiL 84,85, 122 Garden Vtan '6V, Garden ProductH 352 ('ifM<:ra,\ AH«';rrihly 239 General Cliiiracter of Georgia 3 General Burface Features of tlie BtaUi 18 (UioUy/y 11, 73 117 Geological FormationH, 'J'ableof 03 Georgia, A Htrong Outline View of, 7 A Stat<; for Home Com tortH 33^J Area of 8 Original 15 i'>;r of 3 General Harfac*: Featurexof 18 Governmerit of 237 Latitude and Jyingitude of 7 Natural Divisions of 10, 1« Original Area of 15 Georgia, Hituationof 7 Topo^rapliy of 8, W-'J4 Gfjorgia Ae;i ) W5 G<^>rgia .State Agricultur;^. / y..- 2i*7 Gneiw^ ttiiti »'tf9 t»tt»»*»* »»f»*»*0»*t»0»9 '»»»••»» * '* For building jmrp'miH 134 Gold 124-126 Government of 0 Gravelly J>andB il under 301 IJornoHU-.n'] iAiWH... 248 Howard, Mian K. L 2S5 ifummoek \/4.nt\n 108 Hydraulic Cement 13s Jncu^HC of white population 234 Independent i'raHhyUirl&nfi 288 Indian Corn 368 Indian Tradition of Silver Mine«.., 124 InHtitutionsof the People 237 In«pection of Fertilizers 255 Irixh J'otatoe«, The 355 Iron Ores 118-122 Iron Ore Kidgfr^ (Clinton) 87 Islands 10 Jmtburmtf 63 Itacolurnite 79, L39, 140 ./ Janes, Hon. Thos. P i 254 I .Judicial Department 212 January, Mean Temperature of in , July, Mean Temi>erature of in Georgia -^J ' Georgia W 3;o rErAKrMiiNr of agricii rrKK. K Kaolin 18S Kuox Dolomite JH Kind of Rook...^.^. $5 Latitxulo and Longitudo of Georgia.. T l^w¥, P^s^^stsof 2-14 l.iU\-*of Gi\>r>iia 2S7, 2-U^ I-ii\vrouc«nUo Branch Railroad Sv^5 Uvjd,.,; $4, !vS li2 l.<>gi$h»tivo IVwors, S-U^ Lignite ., I'JS I.iino as a FenilitOT l-K^ lime^&inkRojrion SO, 90, 110 Limestone!? for Building l.V« for Oonionts anvl MorUtrs 1ST Limoiiito .v.. 121 McLemoro'!! Oovo SI Mjignesia , Ii5> As a Fertiliwr loO Mjignotite, 122 Manufactures ,.. S2T Manufacturing In\-estanonts ...., SSI Marble ?. l;U Married Women. Rights of -47 Marietta and North Georgia Railnv»d S0<^ Mails IS Marls find Peats 141-157 A{arsh Uvnds. 117 Master and Servant 247 Mev^hanioi! SSI Meviioal College*. 2S2 Medical Collegia of Georgia 2(>5 Medina sjvindstone. The 87 Mercer Vnlversity 2(^5) MesoEoic Formation^ SS Metals and Ores. llv^ Menvmorphic Koruiation in Georgia 75 Rocks of the .77, 79 Millstones 15S Al Knox Polomit?, Livtxds of the.... 96 Knox Shale H Ijsnds of the 59 Lith^^grapl\ic Stone i;U> LitlK%gn»phical Grouj^s, Table of 9S Live Oak and Oivist lands. 115 T.«.v\ms. Rivwuand R^hI , 94 l.oi>kout Mount.-vin 2^^ 81 Long-UvU" rii\e Hills, T^uids of the. UX> lA->ng-le.'»f l"iue and Wir* Gntss Re- gion 110 Lunatic Asylum 2?>1 Louisville and Wadloy Railrvvid StH> Lowl.Hnds of lh<» Central Kelt lv>S Lmvru S4S. SU> Millstone Grit. The K^ Methodist Colloj,v, The 279 Metbodist KpisvvyvU Churi^h 371 MethnHlist Kpiscoiv^l Church. South. -S;? M. K. Church in Americiv The Col- orevl 285 Methodist Cbun^h, Zioa... 871 Methodist Church. rn.>testant S71 Methodist Ki.uscoiv»l Ch., African.... 285 Mici» ISl Mica Schist 79 Middle Georgia 95\ 21S, 224 Middle and Northesist Cuvrgitv, T-andsof „ 5>.i Minerals. 11 MineraU nstnl as rigments. 126 In Chemical Manufactures 128 As Fcrtilii'.crs 129 Mine-Rvl Map of Georgia 118 Mineral Waters \4l Mountains in Georgia S, 2iV-2S Heights of. above sea. 2t> Mountain Range for Stock 851 Mulberry, The 841 INDEX. 377 N Natural /JiviMioriM of Uie Htttte 10 Nr)UV»if;'ililr; 130 Nortaririo iW) N«'w«j)ai)rTH and Poriodicalu.,,.. 'J12 Ni-.uri) liiift:, Th'j 209 NogrocM, Morul f 'liaraotCT of , 210 N(>rt})otM(iot,ru\!i. UmKlHnf fX) N(>rllii-tiMl<-ru lini\n)HMio- loKi';al Oroijf<« In (« Oats, What f Georgia can do in raiH- Jnj? ?m Of;f:iJf)!itIoiiH of thi: f'loplf! 210 OrjniuJK';'; I'ivcr JO WatrT-po««;rMof the. ..104 -107, 187 Of;o»;e C'onglomerato for MIIKtonoN.. Y.'M ()<;ii<'.i: Group , H'i ()<yU-ntinn 288 Onion» ., 365 OoMtanaula Riv< r , „. 10 Opal HO Orange, th« ,. 841 Orchard (irann „.., 8/50 OrPH. MclalM and ..,.. 118 OrijMfi of Ihc I'copie ..,....„.« 205 Origin of the Ncgrocw 211 OrphanM* Hornc N, Oa. Confcren'^;,. 294 Orphans' J Ionic H. Oa. C'onfftrcocc,,, 295 Outline View of Georgia ,,.,„. 7 I'alroiiM of Hii.ihandry 2/33 Paleozoic Formatiori 80 Kind of IlockH of i*'i Peach, the 3J}.'> Pear, the '6m Pea« g-W Peats 154 Analyses of 155 Penal LawH 252 J'erHonaJ Property .'jl9 i'eople, the 20.0 I'hoHphoric Acid 150 PhoHphat<; of Lime 120 I'igcon Mountain 81 l'igment<«, Mineral uifd a» 12fl Pine and Palmetto Flats ll.'{ J'oliHhing .MateriulH ]?M J'opulation, aggregate 214 Population, ccntre« of 217 Population, by Age, Hex, >aijvity and Jiace 215 Populatio/i of Principal ('Wen 215 J'of)fjlHtirand« of the. UH I'liim, the /AO Plumbago, 130 Primitive iJaptiHti 287 Prenbyterian Church 288 Productions , „,„ ProduclionH. GroMM and Net Z2f) 'i2l Productions Manufa<;tiired 324 I'rot^-stant KpiKcopal Church ,. 289 ProtfHfant .VIethodi-t Church 2*W Public Hchool Hyfttcm 257 PyriUj 128 H Quarternary Age 75 (XJ | Quince, the, ..VU 378 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. E Eailroac^s 319, 328, 299-308 Railroads, B'ks ami Newspapers.299-315 Railroad Coraniission 300 Railroads, effect of, on value of property 329 Raih\ad Elevalions above sea 2-33 Railway System of Georgia 299 Rainfall 12, 42, 53, 56 Red Ocher 127 Red Land of Northwest Georgia 94 of Middle and Northeast Ga.. 99 of Sout' ern Georgia 105 Red fossiliferous iron ore 118 Refractory Minerals 130 Relative increase of races 225 Religious denominations.... 283 Remarkable yield under high cul- ture in Georgia 3()l-369 Ri e Crop, The 358 RiJges 9 Rivers 9 River System of Georgia 9 Rooting Slates 136 Rome Railroad 307 Rotten Stone 139 Roswell Railroad 307 St. Marys River 10 Sand and Pine Hills 104 SandjMands 97, 100 Sandstone and sand 132 Sandstone for building I3G Sand Mountain 23 Sandersville and Tennille Railroad. 307 Satilla River 9 Savannah Female Asylum ... 295 Savannah, Florida and Western R'y 307 Savannah, Griffin and N. Alabama Eaiiroad 307 Savannah River 9 Water Powers of the 174-179, 185 Savannahs 114 Scenery 10 Scotch and Irish Immigrants 206 Sea Islands 117 Section of the State, List of counties composing the 213 Shorter College 295 Sections, Population by 212, 224 Shoals of the Chattahoochee 160 164 of the Ocnuilgee 164-167 of the Etowaii 167-169 of Yellow River 171 of South River 172-174 of Savannah River 176 Silurian formations S3 Silver „ 132 Silver Mine?, Indian traditions of... Slates for roofing Slaves, their devotion to mtisters Snap beans Soapstone Soils Soils of Georgia, capacity of under high cnltvire.. Soils of Northwest Georgia Soi's of Middle and Northeast Ga... Soils of South Georgia „ Soluble Silica Sounds South River, water-power of the.172 Southeast Georgia 213, Southwest Georgia 213, Southern Female Col'ege, The Specular Iron Ore State Agricultural Society State CoUtge of Agr. and Mechan. Arts Stone Coal Strawberry, The Sub-carboniferous formation, Lands of the Sugar Production, possibilities of in Georgia Superior Courts Supreme Court Syenite for building stone 124 136 211 354 132 10 361 92 99 104 150 10 -174 224 224 280 121 253 265 127 356 87 94 358 242 242 134 INDEX. 379 Table of areas, population and wealth 218 Table of population and wealth by- race 221 Table of population and wealth by sections 224 Table of Li thologicaUi roups «3 Table Lands '^7 Climate of the 45 Talbotton Ilailrcad 308 Talc 13l- Taxation 240, 241 Temperature anil Rainfall, table of.41, 43 Temperature in Relation to Alti- tude and T/aiitude 44,45 Temperaiuro, monthly and diurnal changes of 46 Temperature, mean annual 47 Means of Jan'y and July 50, 52, 53 Maximum 51 Temperature, Minimum. 52 Distribution of population according to 53 Table of monthly, seasonal and annual mean 71, 72 Tertiary 89 Surface features of the «& Kinds of rock of the 90 The People, origin and characteris- tics of 205 Tide Swamp Lands 116 Time, Blue and Red in Georgia 14 Topography 8, 18-34, 76, 81, 89 Relation of to the rock3...24-26 Tourgee, Judge 225 Trenton ^^ Triassic 88 Trap ; 88 Tugalo River, water-powers of the.. 177 Unitarian Church. U 291 I University of Georgia 263 Villes Lectures. 255 W Watermelons Waters, mineral Water powers 158, List of arranged by counties 180, Water divides Water sheds Weather tables, form of Wealth of Georgia Wealth, territorial distribution of... Wealth, distribution of according to investment 356 141 203 203 9 9 40 317 318 318 Weither notes 17.57-1882 56, 61 Weather records 40 Weather proverbs 66 Weleyan Female College 271 Western and Atlantic Railroad 308 White people of Georgia, The 205 Wheat, large yield of, on the coast, 357 Wheat and oats, what Georgia can do in raising. 368 Whetstones a,nd grindstones 139 Wire grass : 346, 3.50 Wire grass region HO, 113 Y Yellow loam lands ' 106 Yellow ocher 127 Yellow river, water powers of.. ..169-172 Young Female College 277 Z Zion Methodist Church 371 / 7i3o % "__(;'■•.■■! rT i',1, ■ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS i I 4' S r'